Selected quad for the lemma: scripture_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
scripture_n	holy_a	word_n	write_n	2,671	5	9.0809	5	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
B10083	Tracts theological. I. Asceticks, or, the heroick piety and vertue of the ancient Christian anchorets and coenobites. II. The life of St. Antony out of the Greek of Sr. Athanasius. III. The antiquity and tradition of mystical divinity among the Gentiles. IV. Of the guidance of the spirit of God, upon a discourse of Sir Matthew Hale's concerning it. V. An invitation to the Quakers, to rectifie some errors, which through the scandals given they have fallen into.	Stephens, Edward, d. 1706.; Stephens, Edward, d. 1706. Asceticks, or, the heroick piety and virtue of the ancient Christian anchorets and coenobites.; Stephens, Edward, d. 1706. Life of St. Antony.; Stephens, Edward, d. 1706. Antiquity, tradition, and succession of mystical divinity among the Gentiles.; Stephens, Edward, d. 1706. Enthusiasmus divinus: the guidance of the spirit of God.; Stephens, Edward, d. 1706. Apology for, and an invitation to, the people call'd Quakers, to rectifie some errors, which through the scandals given they have fallen into.	1697 (1697)	Wing S5444E; Wing S5444E; ESTC R184630	221,170	486

persuasion_n to_o be_v unprofitable_a and_o hurtful_a which_o thing_n the_o christian_n of_o that_o time_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o have_v institute_v out_o of_o a_o generous_a and_o most_o fervent_a ardour_n of_o faith_n endeavour_v to_o emulate_v the_o prophetical_a severe_a course_n of_o life_n therefore_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o contain_v nothing_o but_o the_o perfect_a truth_n it_o be_v show_v that_o all_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n sell_v their_o possession_n and_o good_n divide_v the_o price_n among_o the_o brethren_n according_a as_o every_o one_o have_v need_v that_o so_o there_o may_v not_o be_v any_o indigent_a person_n among_o they_o for_o as_o the_o word_n say_v as_o many_o as_o be_v possessor_n of_o land_n or_o house_n sell_v they_o and_o bring_v the_o price_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v sell_v and_o lay_v they_o down_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n and_o distribution_n be_v make_v unto_o every_o man_n according_a as_o he_o have_v need._n after_o philo_n have_v attest_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n with_o these_o of_o the_o therapeutae_n he_o add_v thus_o much_o far_o concern_v they_o word_n for_o word_n say_v this_o sort_n of_o man_n indeed_o be_v diffuse_v far_o and_o wide_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o both_o greek_n and_o barbarian_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o so_o excellent_a a_o benefit_n egypt_n especial_o be_v full_a of_o they_o throughout_o all_o its_o division_n but_o most_o of_o all_o about_o alexandria_n but_o from_o all_o place_n the_o principal_a of_o they_o retire_v themselves_o into_o a_o most_o commodious_a place_n above_o the_o lake_n maria_n situate_v upon_o a_o little_a rise_a hill_n excellent_o well_o seat_v both_o for_o wholsomeness_n of_o air_n and_o conveniency_n of_o abide_v as_o into_o the_o country_n of_o the_o therapeutae_n then_o after_o he_o have_v describe_v their_o house_n after_o what_o manner_n they_o be_v build_v he_o speak_v thus_o of_o the_o church_n they_o have_v in_o divers_a place_n in_o every_o house_n there_o be_v a_o chapel_n call_v a_o semnaeum_fw-la and_o monasterium_fw-la in_o which_o alone_o by_o themselves_o they_o perform_v the_o mystery_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n they_o bring_v in_o thither_o neither_o meat_n nor_o drink_n nor_o any_o corporal_a provision_n or_o necessary_n but_o only_o the_o law_n and_o the_o divine_a oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o hymn_n and_o such_o like_a whereby_o knowledge_n and_o piety_n be_v increase_v and_o perfect_v and_o a_o little_a while_n after_o he_o say_v all_o the_o interval_n of_o time_n from_o sun_n rise_v to_o the_o evening_n they_o spend_v in_o meditation_n of_o philosophy_n for_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o philosophize_v after_o their_o country_n way_n and_o expound_v allegorical_o for_o they_o suppose_v that_o the_o word_n be_v only_a note_n and_o mark_n of_o some_o thing_n of_o a_o mystical_a nature_n which_o be_v to_o be_v explain_v figurative_o they_o have_v write_n of_o some_o ancient_a person_n who_o have_v be_v heretofore_o famous_a leader_n of_o their_o sect_n and_o have_v leave_v they_o many_o monument_n of_o that_o learning_n which_o consist_v in_o dark_a and_o secret_a expression_n which_o they_o use_v as_o original_a platform_n do_v imitate_v thereby_o that_o course_n of_o study_n these_o certain_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o such_o a_o man_n as_o have_v hear_v some_o of_o our_o religion_n expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o the_o write_n of_o those_o ancient_a person_n which_o he_o say_v they_o have_v be_v the_o gospel_n and_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o certain_a exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n of_o which_o sort_n many_o be_v contain_v both_o in_o other_o epistle_n of_o paul_n and_o also_o in_o that_o write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n afterward_o philo_n thus_o write_v concern_v the_o new_a psalm_n compose_v by_o they_o they_o do_v not_o only_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o contemplation_n but_o they_o compose_v song_n and_o hymn_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o meeter_n and_o musical_a verse_n which_o they_o write_v in_o grave_n and_o seemly_a rhyme_n he_o relate_v many_o other_o thing_n of_o they_o in_o that_o book_n i_o mention_v but_o i_o judge_v these_o fit_a to_o be_v select_v and_o pick_v out_o in_o which_o certain_a mark_n of_o church_n discipline_n be_v propose_v but_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v think_v what_o philo_n here_o say_v to_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a proper_a to_o the_o evangelical_n polity_n but_o may_v be_v adapt_v to_o other_o beside_o those_o i_o have_v mention_v he_o will_v certain_o be_v convince_v by_o philo_n follow_a word_n in_o which_o if_o he_o shall_v due_o weigh_v the_o matter_n he_o will_v receive_v a_o most_o undoubted_a testimony_n of_o this_o thing_n now_o he_o write_v thus_o have_v first_o lay_v temperance_n as_o a_o certain_a foundation_n they_o build_v thereupon_o the_o other_o virtue_n for_o none_o of_o they_o take_v either_o meat_n or_o drink_v before_o sunset_n for_o they_o hold_v it_o requisite_a to_o spend_v the_o day_n in_o the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n and_o the_o night_n in_o make_v necessary_a provision_n for_o the_o body_n therefore_o they_o allot_v the_o whole_a day_n to_o study_v but_o allow_v a_o very_a small_a portion_n of_o the_o night_n for_o bodily_a provision_n some_o of_o they_o forget_v to_o eat_v for_o three_o day_n together_o so_o great_a be_v the_o desire_n of_o knowledge_n that_o possess_v they_o but_o some_o other_o of_o they_o be_v so_o well_o please_v with_o and_o feed_v so_o rich_o and_o delicious_o upon_o the_o banquet_n of_o wisdom_n which_o set_v before_o they_o wholesome_a precept_n as_o a_o most_o sumptuous_a feast_n that_o they_o be_v wont_v scarce_o to_o taste_v any_o necessary_a food_n in_o twice_o that_o space_n to_o wit_n in_o six_o day_n time_n we_o suppose_v these_o word_n of_o philo_n to_o be_v evident_o and_o without_o all_o doubt_n speak_v concern_v those_o of_o our_o religion_n but_o if_o after_o all_o this_o any_o one_o shall_v still_o persist_v in_o a_o peremptory_a denial_n of_o these_o thing_n he_o will_v at_o length_n recede_v from_o his_o obstinate_a difficulty_n of_o belief_n be_v persuade_v to_o submit_v to_o such_o manifest_a demonstration_n as_o be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o the_o christian_a religion_n compose_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n philo_n say_v further_a therefore_o that_o among_o these_o man_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v there_o be_v certain_a woman_n conversant_a many_o of_o which_o continue_v virgin_n be_v old_a not_o out_o of_o necessity_n like_o some_o of_o those_o among_o the_o grecian_a priest_n but_o voluntary_o preserve_v their_o chastity_n out_o of_o a_o ardent_a affection_n to_o and_o desire_n of_o wisdom_n in_o the_o embrace_n and_o familiarity_n whereof_o they_o earnest_o affect_v to_o spend_v their_o life_n have_v despise_v all_o bodily_a pleasure_n and_o desire_v earnest_o not_o asleep_o mortal_a issue_n but_o a_o immortal_a which_o that_o mind_n only_o that_o love_n and_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n can_v of_o itself_o bring_v forth_o after_o many_o other_o expression_n he_o speak_v yet_o more_o plain_o thus_o their_o exposition_n of_o holy_a writ_n be_v figurative_a by_o way_n of_o allegory_n for_o these_o man_n suppose_v the_o whole_a law_n to_o be_v like_o a_o live_a creature_n the_o bare_a word_n whereof_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o the_o invisible_a sense_n that_o lie_v hide_v under_o the_o word_n resemble_v the_o soul_n which_o sense_n this_o sect_n have_v and_o do_v make_v it_o their_o religion_n earnest_o to_o search_v into_o and_o contemplate_v behold_v in_o the_o word_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o admirable_a beauty_n of_o the_o mean_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o add_v farther_o here_o a_o account_n of_o their_o assembly_n of_o the_o distinct_a apartment_n of_o their_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o of_o their_o several_a study_n and_o holy_a exercise_n now_o in_o use_n among_o we_o more_o especial_o about_o the_o feast_n of_o our_o lord_n passion_n when_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o practice_v they_o in_o fast_n watch_n and_o attentive_a read_n of_o holy_a scripture_n all_o which_o the_o man_n we_o have_v so_o often_o mention_v do_v relate_v in_o his_o write_n accurate_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o which_o we_o only_o at_o this_o time_n observe_v they_o especial_o he_o mention_n the_o vigil_n of_o the_o great_a solemnity_n the_o holy_a exercise_n therein_o and_o the_o hymn_n we_o be_v wont_v to_o recite_v and_o how_o when_o one_o have_v begin_v to_o sing_v a_o psalm_n harmonious_o and_o grave_o the_o rest_n silent_o harken_v do_v after_o sing_v out_o in_o chorus_n the_o latter_a part_n only_o of_o the_o verse_n and_o how_o throughout_o those_o day_n lie_v in_o straw_n upon_o the_o ground_n

of_o the_o earth_n as_o much_o as_o their_o mortal_a state_n can_v bear_v and_o apply_v themselves_o entire_o to_o the_o contemplation_n and_o prosecution_n of_o those_o of_o a_o more_o excellent_a nature_n live_v a_o abstract_a and_o angelic_a life_n in_o mortal_a flesh_n in_o holy_a conversation_n and_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o his_o bless_a minister_a spirit_n and_o some_o do_v actual_o and_o express_o consecrate_v themselves_o by_o vow_n unto_o the_o special_a service_n of_o god_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v those_o among_o the_o jew_n call_v nazarites_n because_o they_o do_v so_o separate_v themselves_o from_o among_o man_n to_o attend_v upon_o god_n the_o sacred_a history_n numb_a 6._o be_v a_o record_n not_o of_o the_o original_a but_o of_o the_o divine_a approbation_n of_o nazarites_n which_o though_o that_o be_v very_o ancient_a yet_o be_v much_o more_o ancient_a and_o more_o ancient_a than_o any_o man_n can_v tell_v and_o god_n order_v of_o the_o rite_n and_o circumstance_n of_o their_o consecration_n and_o observation_n for_o that_o people_n be_v a_o manifest_a indication_n of_o his_o divine_a approbation_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o have_v be_v in_o use_n long_o before_o all_o do_v agree_v that_o they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o only_o for_o certain_a time_n other_o perpetual_a for_o their_o whole_a life_n and_o those_o may_v again_o be_v distinguish_v into_o three_o sort_n viz._n such_o as_o be_v call_v or_o appoint_v by_o god_n as_o samson_n a_o nazarite_n unto_o god_n from_o the_o womb_n judg._n 13.5_o 7_o 16.17_o and_o as_o st._n john_n the_o baptist_n consecrate_v effectual_o and_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n even_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n luk._n 1.15_o such_o as_o be_v dedicate_v by_o their_o parent_n as_o samuel_n by_o his_o mother_n 1_o sam._n 1.10_o 28._o and_o such_o as_o do_v free_o offer_v themselves_o and_o this_o freewill_n offer_v of_o themselves_o though_o but_o for_o a_o certain_a time_n god_n do_v accept_v no_o less_o than_o the_o freewill_n offering_n of_o their_o good_n or_o any_o thing_n they_o have_v v._o leu._n 22.18_o 21_o 23_o 27.2_o and_o therefore_o order_v the_o rite_n and_o circumstance_n of_o their_o consecration_n and_o observation_n as_o be_v say_v before_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o calamity_n of_o nazarites_n be_v reckon_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o people_n by_o jeremiah_n the_o prophet_n lam._n 4.7_o but_o it_o be_v reckon_v by_o god_n among_o his_o divine_a favour_n to_o that_o people_n that_o he_o raise_v up_o nazarite_n among_o they_o and_o reckon_v with_o his_o bring_v they_o up_o from_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o raise_v they_o prophet_n among_o they_o amos_n 2.10_o 11._o i_o raise_v up_o of_o your_o son_n for_o prophet_n and_o of_o your_o young_a man_n for_o nazarites_n though_o they_o may_v free_o offer_v themselves_o yet_o it_o be_v god_n that_o do_v secret_o inspire_v and_o incline_v their_o wi_n and_o therefore_o these_o be_v holy_a as_o origen_n have_v well_o observe_v hom._n 11._o in_o levit._n if_o any_o one_o devote_v himself_o to_o god_n if_o any_o one_o entangle_v himself_o in_o no_o secular_a business_n that_o he_o may_v please_v he_o to_o who_o he_o have_v approve_v himself_o if_o any_o one_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o man_n who_o live_v worldly_a life_n and_o be_v oblige_v in_o secular_a business_n not_o seek_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v upon_o earth_n but_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o be_v deserve_o call_v holy_a or_o saint_n and_o after_o much_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o conclude_v in_o these_o word_n from_o all_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a how_o every_o one_o of_o we_o who_o will_v be_v holy_a aught_o to_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n and_o thenceforth_o be_v employ_v in_o no_o business_n or_o act_n which_o relate_v not_o to_o god_n so_o likewise_o the_o college_n or_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n though_o we_o meet_v with_o no_o express_a mention_n of_o they_o till_o in_o 1_o sam._n 10.5_o yet_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v much_o more_o ancient_a who_o under_o the_o name_n of_o prophet_n live_v very_o abstract_v life_n the_o very_a change_n of_o the_o denomination_n mention_v in_o the_o chap._n next_o forego_n 1_o sam._n 9.9_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o that_o viz._n that_o he_o who_o be_v then_o call_v a_o prophet_n be_v afore-time_o call_v a_o seer_n and_o therefore_o when_o one_o go_v to_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n they_o say_v come_v and_o let_v we_o go_v to_o the_o seer_n and_o if_o to_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o go_v to_o the_o seer_n than_o that_o lead_v we_o back_o to_o the_o time_n of_o rebecca_n gen._n 25.22_o for_o seer_n and_o how_o much_o far_o back_o no_o man_n know_v for_o that_o certain_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n then_o nor_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v first_o institute_v by_o samuel_n but_o that_o they_o live_v such_o abstract_a contemplative_a life_n be_v undeniable_a both_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o profession_n and_o from_o the_o particular_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n of_o their_o conversation_n mention_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o be_v there_o man_n only_o but_o woman_n also_o who_o do_v very_o ancient_o leave_v the_o world_n apply_v themselves_o to_o matter_n of_o devotion_n though_o perhaps_o not_o with_o so_o solemn_a consecration_n such_o as_o anna_n a_o prophetess_n who_o have_v live_v seven_o year_n a_o wife_n live_v afterward_o a_o widow_n till_o eighty_o four_o year_n of_o age_n and_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o temple_n but_o serve_v god_n with_o fast_n and_o prayer_n night_n and_o day_n for_o of_o this_o sort_n of_o religious_a woman_n be_v there_o many_o among_o the_o israelite_n as_o ancient_o as_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o we_o be_v inform_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o most_o learned_a critic_n of_o this_o age_n as_o munster_n fagius_n vatablus_n and_o other_o upon_o exodus_fw-la 38.8_o and_o this_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o son_n of_o eli_n 1_o sam._n 2.22_o that_o the_o woman_n who_o they_o abuse_v be_v such_o as_o these_o who_o assemble_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabarnacle_n as_o learned_a critic_n inform_v we_o and_o put_v all_o these_o notice_n together_o it_o seem_v that_o such_o religious_a devout_a woman_n there_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n at_o least_o from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o first_o abode_n in_o the_o wilderness_n while_o they_o have_v the_o temple_n stand_v among_o they_o and_o if_o so_o why_o not_o long_o before_o even_o while_o in_o egypt_n have_v they_o not_o receive_v religious_a instruction_n from_o their_o ancestor_n or_o do_v they_o retain_v none_o of_o they_o or_o do_v they_o see_v nothing_o of_o religion_n practise_v among_o the_o egyptian_n and_o have_v they_o not_o the_o same_o natural_a propensation_n to_o religion_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n we_o see_v how_o ready_a and_o expert_a all_o the_o woman_n be_v at_o the_o red-sea_n exod._n 15.1_o 20._o with_o miriam_n a_o prophetess_n to_o answer_v moses_n and_o the_o man_n and_o can_v we_o imagine_v that_o all_o religion_n have_v be_v extinguish_v or_o lie_v dormant_a in_o their_o abide_v in_o egypt_n no_o certain_o their_o hard_a servitude_n though_o it_o may_v hinder_v their_o more_o solemn_a worship_n yet_o it_o can_v not_o hinder_v but_o do_v rather_o excite_v and_o provoke_v to_o more_o retire_v and_o secret_a devotion_n and_o indeed_o that_o servitude_n with_o rigour_n and_o hard_a bondage_n be_v not_o till_o a_o little_a before_o their_o deliverance_n and_o even_o then_o do_v we_o find_v that_o generous_a magnanimity_n even_o among_o the_o hebrew_a woman_n the_o midwife_n as_o to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n exod._n 1.17_o the_o company_n of_o the_o prophet_n mention_v 1_o sam._n 10.10_o and_o 19.20_o such_o as_o elsewhere_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n 1_o king_n 18.4_o 20.35_o 2_o king_n 2.3_o 5_o 7_o 15_o 4.38_o 6.1_o 2_o 9.1_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o religious_a person_n who_o live_v abstract_v contemplative_a life_n many_o of_o they_o plain_o coenobitical_a life_n and_o some_o anachoretical_a or_o hermete_v life_n as_o st._n antony_n and_o other_o among_o the_o christian_n do_v as_o elias_n 1_o king_n 17.1_o and_o elisha_n 1_o king_n 19.6_o so_o that_o st._n hierom_n say_v very_o true_o every_o order_n or_o institution_n of_o life_n have_v its_o principal_n or_o leader_n and_o then_o after_o divers_a instance_n in_o other_o he_o add_v our_o leader_n be_v such_o as_o paul_n as_o antony_n as_o julian_n as_o hilarian_a as_o the_o macerius_n be_v and_o to_o return_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n our_o prince_n or_o leader_n be_v elias_n be_v elisha_n our_o

they_o be_v sinner_n above_o all_o that_o have_v succeed_v they_o i_o tell_v you_o nay_o but_o except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v god_n be_v able_a to_o restore_v they_o again_o the_o vineyard_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o and_o give_v to_o other_o husbandman_n who_o shall_v render_v he_o their_o fruit_n in_o their_o season_n i_o think_v i_o have_v do_v here_o for_o though_o i_o know_v many_o have_v write_v very_o bitter_o against_o monk_n and_o monkery_n i_o think_v they_o not_o worth_a the_o look_n into_o because_o i_o believe_v the_o truth_n which_o i_o have_v assert_v will_v stand_v as_o a_o impregnable_a rock_n against_o all_o their_o blast_n yet_o at_o last_o it_o come_v into_o my_o mind_n that_o a_o excellent_a person_n of_o great_a learning_n judgement_n piety_n and_o candour_n of_o this_o church_n of_o england_n have_v write_v something_o to_o like_a purpose_n i_o think_v fit_a to_o look_v into_o he_o and_o find_v to_o my_o sorrow_n for_o he_o but_o great_a satisfaction_n in_o this_o case_n how_o unworthy_a of_o himself_o and_o of_o how_o little_a weight_n it_o be_v which_o he_o have_v say_v against_o they_o i_o intend_v to_o have_v spare_v his_o name_n and_o to_o have_v pass_v it_o over_o with_o a_o short_a note_n that_o it_o need_v not_o nor_o deserve_v a_o answer_n but_o consider_v that_o that_o be_v only_o the_o way_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o sacrifice_v all_o esteem_n of_o man_n whether_o ourselves_o or_o other_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o of_o man_n too_o for_o their_o admonition_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n spare_v not_o to_o record_v the_o fail_n of_o holy_a man_n i_o resolve_v to_o do_v the_o like_a to_o be_v plain_a therefore_o that_o excellent_a person_n mr._n joseph_n meed_n have_v conclude_v the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n foretold_v 1_o tim._n 4.1_o to_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o saint_n introduce_v into_o the_o christian_a church_n through_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o liar_n forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n to_o make_v good_a his_o interpretation_n of_o that_o first_o part_n of_o the_o prediction_n and_o make_v it_o complete_a conclude_v the_o latter_a part_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o monk_n that_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a advancer_n of_o saint_n worship_n and_o to_o prove_v this_o he_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o chemnitius_n a_o know_a adversary_n to_o they_o who_o live_v about_o 1200_o year_n after_o the_o time_n he_o speak_v of_o and_o eunapius_n a_o know_a enemy_n not_o only_o to_o they_o but_o to_o all_o christian_n who_o he_o call_v wretched_a caitiff_n and_o damn_a dog_n and_o why_o so_o why_o because_o he_o blaspheme_v the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n who_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o death_n the_o dust_n of_o who_o foot_n he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o lick_v up_o competent_a witness_n indeed_o and_o a_o special_a testimony_n this_o but_o he_o add_v yet_o may_v we_o make_v a_o shift_n to_o gather_v hence_o etc._n etc._n but_o without_o shift_n we_o may_v see_v plain_o to_o what_o shift_n his_o unadvised_a and_o preposterous_a zeal_n have_v reduce_v he_o thus_o to_o expose_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o cause_n he_o have_v undertake_v when_o all_o his_o learning_n diligence_n and_o inquiry_n and_o all_o antiquity_n can_v afford_v he_o no_o better_o evidence_n and_o to_o expose_v himself_o to_o the_o same_o censure_n he_o have_v deserve_o give_v to_o his_o own_o witness_n have_v they_o be_v monk_n and_o only_a monk_n who_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o this_o have_v it_o be_v fair_a to_o cast_v a_o aspersion_n upon_o all_o and_o be_v it_o fair_a within_o a_o dozen_o line_n after_o to_o print_v bishop_n and_o monk_n in_o different_a character_n while_o both_o be_v under_o the_o same_o circumstance_n at_o this_o rate_n what_o calumny_n may_v not_o be_v raise_v against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n the_o israelite_n the_o christian_n the_o very_a apostle_n themselves_o and_o such_o as_o pretend_v most_o of_o all_o to_o reformation_n the_o devil_n have_v always_o sow_v his_o tare_n and_o most_o industrious_o among_o the_o best_a but_o upon_o this_o evidence_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o the_o accuse_v will_v be_v acquit_v by_o all_o impartial_a judge_n as_o to_o what_o st._n austin_n say_v of_o some_o hypocrite_n ramble_v about_o in_o the_o habit_n of_o monk_n it_o be_v very_o disingenious_o not_o to_o say_v dishonest_o allege_v concern_v monk_n in_o general_n but_o st_o augustine_n mind_n concern_v the_o monk_n of_o his_o time_n be_v so_o plain_a in_o what_o follow_v that_o i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o of_o it_o in_o this_o place_n and_o for_o further_a answer_n to_o this_o abuse_n of_o his_o testimony_n they_o who_o please_v may_v peruse_v it_o in_o his_o own_o word_n upon_o ps_n 99_o &_o 132._o and_o ep._n 137._o and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v concern_v gregory_n of_o tower_n v._o cassian_n coll._n 18._o c._n 16._o he_o have_v unhappy_o conclude_v before_o that_o those_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n be_v a_o description_n of_o monkery_n and_o when_o that_o conceit_n be_v once_o fix_v in_o his_o mind_n it_o present_o set_v all_o his_o part_n and_o all_o his_o learning_n to_o work_v to_o prove_v it_o to_o other_o and_o give_v easy_a admittance_n to_o all_o that_o may_v seem_v to_o favour_v it_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o imagine_v abstain_v from_o meat_n may_v comprehend_v renounce_v of_o possession_n nor_o can_v he_o otherwise_o have_v think_v that_o the_o monk_n do_v any_o more_o all_o more_o it_o be_v conc._n chalced._n do_v that_o c._n 15._o to_o they_o not_o to_o all_o forbid_v marriage_n than_o st._n paul_n himself_o do_v nay_o than_o our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v nor_o have_v set_v himself_o disc_n 28._o to_o derogate_v from_o that_o obedience_n of_o the_o recabite_n to_o the_o institution_n of_o their_o progenitor_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v so_o high_o approve_v and_o testify_v his_o approbation_n of_o by_o so_o gracious_a a_o promise_n nor_o have_v imagine_v that_o the_o law_n of_o nazarism_n be_v ever_o impose_v upon_o any_o much_o less_o that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n express_o name_v which_o the_o apostle_n decree_v at_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v not_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o gentile_n who_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o that_o act._n 21.25_o do_v prove_v any_o prohibition_n of_o that_o whereby_o the_o apostle_n decree_v the_o gentile_n shall_v observe_v no_o such_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o a_o prohibition_n of_o imposition_n and_o a_o prohibition_n of_o a_o free_a and_o voluntary_a act._n but_o how_o do_v prejudice_n blind_a man_n mind_n that_o a_o man_n of_o his_o part_n of_o his_o learning_n of_o his_o judgement_n candour_n and_o generosity_n in_o assert_v the_o truth_n in_o other_o matter_n shall_v be_v so_o affect_v with_o a_o mere_a imagination_n of_o his_o own_o as_o to_o maintain_v that_o to_o do_v such_o a_o indignity_n to_o so_o glorious_a a_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n call_v the_o most_o choice_a and_o wise_a part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o st._n hierom_n the_o flower_n of_o the_o church_n which_o produce_v so_o many_o glorious_a saint_n of_o so_o great_a virtue_n and_o adorn_v with_o such_o various_a and_o illustrious_a grace_n produce_v so_o many_o bishop_n innumerable_a and_o among_o they_o the_o most_o illustrious_a light_n of_o the_o church_n both_o for_o virtue_n and_o learning_n be_v so_o much_o respect_v not_o only_o by_o the_o people_n but_o by_o the_o best_a of_o the_o christian_a emperor_n and_o approve_a and_o favour_v by_o the_o most_o eminent_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v so_o many_o testimony_n of_o their_o excellence_n by_o person_n of_o the_o great_a credit_n and_o reputation_n and_o deserve_v so_o well_o in_o many_o respect_n that_o such_o a_o man_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o a_o fancy_n of_o his_o own_o shall_v set_v up_o a_o chemnitius_n a_o prejudice_v adversary_n to_o they_o and_o eunapius_n a_o pagan_a adversary_n to_o the_o christian_n against_o such_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n and_o so_o wrest_v &_o strain_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o thereby_o so_o expose_v himself_o to_o just_a censure_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o remarkable_a instance_n of_o the_o mischief_n of_o prejudice_n that_o i_o can_v think_v of_o a_o edify_v instance_n to_o make_v all_o man_n good_a man_n learned_a man_n and_o wise_a man_n jealous_a of_o themselves_o and_o cautious_a that_o they_o do_v not_o impose_v upon_o themselves_o not_o to_o do_v god_n service_n for_o he_o need_v no_o such_o shift_n nor_o be_v at_o any_o time_n please_v with_o they_o of_o the_o essean_n out_o of_o josephus_n

they_o retire_v as_o to_o their_o own_o country_n from_o all_o part_n to_o a_o colony_n of_o therapeut_n at_o a_o commodious_a place_n about_o the_o lake_n maria_n situate_v upon_o a_o little_a rise_a hill_n and_o very_o convenient_a both_o for_o security_n and_o good_a temperature_n of_o air._n as_o for_o security_n that_o place_n be_v best_a which_o be_v surround_v with_o neighbour_a village_n and_o cottage_n and_o as_o for_o good_a well-tempered_a air_n continual_a gale_n which_o proceed_v from_o a_o lake_n that_o lie_v open_a to_o the_o sea_n and_o that_o part_n of_o the_o sea_n which_o be_v nigh_o furnish_v they_o with_o that_o for_o the_o sea_n send_v fine_a thin_a gale_n and_o the_o lake_n which_o lie_v open_a to_o the_o sea_n thick_a fat_a gale_n which_o two_o so_o curious_o mingle_v together_o make_v a_o very_a healthy_a air._n the_o house_n in_o which_o they_o live_v together_o be_v very_o mean_a and_o slight_a and_o just_o serve_v for_o defence_n against_o two_o very_a necessary_a thing_n the_o scorch_a of_o the_o sun_n &_o the_o cold_a crudeness_n of_o the_o air_n but_o they_o be_v not_o near_o together_o as_o the_o house_n in_o the_o city_n for_o neighbourhood_n be_v troublesome_a and_o ungrateful_a to_o those_o who_o court_n retirement_n neither_o be_v they_o far_o distant_a from_o each_o other_o because_o they_o love_v communion_n and_o society_n together_o and_o that_o they_o may_v help_v one_o another_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v set_v upon_o by_o thief_n in_o every_o house_n they_o have_v a_o oratory_n to_o themselves_o call_v a_o sanctuary_n and_o monastery_n in_o which_o alone_o by_o themselves_o they_o celebrate_v the_o mystery_n of_o a_o sacred_a life_n never_o bring_v thither_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o meat_n or_o drink_v or_o any_o other_o thing_n else_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o repair_v of_o nature_n decay_n but_o only_a law_n and_o inspire_v oracle_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o hymn_n and_o other_o thing_n by_o which_o knowledge_n and_o piety_n be_v increase_v and_o perfect_v they_o always_o preserve_v a_o unintermitted_a remembrance_n of_o god_n so_o that_o even_o in_o their_o dream_n their_o fancy_n form_n and_o present_v they_o with_o no_o other_o image_n but_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n hence_o many_o speak_v out_o in_o their_o sleep_n and_o whilst_o they_o be_v dream_v do_v interpret_v the_o venerable_a decree_n of_o the_o holy_a philosophy_n they_o be_v use_v to_o pray_v twice_o every_o day_n viz._n morning_n and_o evening_n when_o the_o sun_n rise_v beg_v due_a composedness_n illumination_n and_o gentleness_n of_o mind_n and_o that_o their_o mind_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o heavenly_a light_n when_o it_o set_v they_o beg_v that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v quite_o ease_v of_o the_o tumour_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o object_n of_o sense_n and_o that_o be_v fix_v in_o she_o own_o sanhedrim_n and_o consultory_n she_o may_v trace_v the_o tract_n of_o truth_n all_o the_o space_n of_o time_n between_o the_o morning_n and_o evening_n they_o give_v themselves_o to_o exercise_n for_o read_v the_o most_o holy_a scripture_n they_o philosophize_v allegorise_v the_o philosophy_n of_o their_o ancestor_n for_o they_o interpret_v the_o composure_n of_o a_o plain_a literal_a sense_n as_o the_o symbol_n or_o signature_n of_o a_o secret_a or_o conceal_a nature_n by_o probable_a conjecture_n they_o have_v also_o composure_n of_o ancient_a man_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a promoter_n of_o this_o sect_n have_v leave_v monument_n of_o this_o model_n in_o their_o allegory_n which_o they_o make_v use_v of_o as_o certain_a archetypals_n imitate_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o design_n so_o that_o they_o do_v only_o contemplate_v moreover_o they_o also_o make_v song_n and_o hymn_n upon_o god_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o measure_n and_o tune_n to_o which_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o prick_v the_o grave_a sort_n of_o note_n six_o day_n together_o every_o one_o of_o they_o apart_o philosophize_v by_o themselves_o in_o their_o cell_n never_o go_v over_o the_o threshold_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o peep_v out_o but_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n they_o meet_v together_o in_o a_o common_a body_n and_o sit_v down_o together_o in_o order_n according_a to_o their_o age_n in_o a_o very_a decent_a posture_n keep_v their_o hand_n out_o of_o sight_n to_o wit_n their_o right_a hand_n between_o the_o breast_n and_o their_o chin_n and_o the_o left_a hand_n upon_o the_o cavity_n of_o their_o right_a side_n the_o elder_a and_o experte_a of_o they_o when_o he_o be_v come_v discourse_n to_o they_o with_o a_o fix_a eye_n and_o a_o steady_a voice_n with_o reason_v and_o wisdom_n not_o affect_v out_o of_o ostentation_n excellency_n in_o word_n like_o orator_n and_o sophister_n but_o with_o great_a searchingness_n of_o thought_n and_o accuracy_n of_o interpretation_n which_o do_v not_o sit_v upon_o the_o tip_n of_o the_o ear_n but_o by_o hear_n go_v into_o the_o soul_n and_o continue_v its_o fix_a dwelling-place_n there_o all_o the_o rest_n hear_v the_o exhortation_n with_o silence_n signify_v their_o approbation_n only_o by_o motion_n of_o their_o eye_n or_o head_n the_o common_a temple_n in_o which_o they_o meet_v together_o on_o seven_o day_n have_v two_o enclosure_n one_o be_v allot_v for_o the_o man_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o for_o woman_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o woman_n ordinary_o hear_v together_o with_o they_o have_v the_o same_o emulation_n and_o purpose_n the_o wall_n which_o part_v the_o enclosure_n be_v build_v about_o three_o or_o four_o cubit_n high_a from_o the_o pavement_n like_o a_o fortress_n be_v high_a up_o open_a to_o the_o top_n by_o this_o contrivance_n the_o female_a sex_n preserve_v that_o modesty_n which_o become_v they_o and_o hear_v well_o enough_o as_o they_o sit_v in_o the_o auditory_a because_o nothing_o hinder_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o speaker_n they_o first_o lie_v temperance_n in_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o foundation_n and_o raise_v a_o superstructure_n of_o other_o virtue_n upon_o that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o use_v any_o meat_n or_o drink_v before_o sunset_n for_o they_o reckon_v the_o exercise_n of_o philosophy_n worthy_a of_o the_o day_n but_o bodily_a necessity_n to_o belong_v to_o darkness_n wherefore_o they_o bestow_v their_o day_n upon_o that_o and_o some_o small_a part_n of_o the_o night_n upon_o these_o some_o of_o they_o have_v a_o peculiar_a desire_n after_o knowledge_n raise_v in_o they_o forget_v to_o eat_v for_o three_o day_n together_o and_o other_o be_v so_o luxurious_o and_o delicious_o cheer_v and_o feast_v by_o wisdom_n supply_v they_o liberal_o with_o sentiment_n that_o they_o withstand_v their_o appetite_n double_v that_o time_n and_o hardly_o taste_v the_o least_o necessary_a food_n for_o six_o day_n together_o be_v use_v as_o they_o say_v of_o a_o certain_a sort_n of_o grasshopper_n to_o be_v feed_v by_o air_n for_o their_o sing_v make_v want_v very_o easy_a and_o because_o they_o reckon_v the_o seven_o day_n all_o holy_a and_o all_o festival_n they_o vouchsafe_v it_o a_o peculiar_a honour_n for_o after_o the_o care_n of_o the_o soul_n they_o anoint_v the_o body_n also_o allow_v it_o relaxation_n just_a as_o they_o do_v their_o cattle_n from_o continual_a toil_n they_o eat_v nothing_o that_o be_v costly_a but_o feed_v upon_o cheap_a bread_n and_o salt_n those_o of_o they_o that_o live_v delicious_o dress_v it_o with_o hyssop_n their_o drink_n be_v spring-water_n thus_o they_o appease_v those_o two_o tyranness_n hunger_n and_o thirst_n which_o nature_n have_v place_v over_o or_o under_o the_o mortal_a kind_n bring_v nothing_o to_o allure_v they_o but_o only_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v needful_a without_o which_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o live_v for_o this_o reason_n they_o eat_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v hungry_a and_o drink_v that_o they_o may_v not_o thirst_v but_o they_o avoid_v fullness_n and_o satiety_n as_o the_o enemy_n and_o traitor_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n cover_v being_n of_o two_o kind_n namely_o clothes_n and_o a_o dwelling-place_n have_v acquaint_v you_o that_o their_o dwelling_n be_v mean_a make_v without_o art_n of_o whatever_o come_v to_o hand_n and_o only_o for_o use_v i_o come_v now_o to_o acquaint_v you_o that_o their_o raiment_n also_o be_v very_o mean_a wear_v only_o for_o defence_n against_o cold_a and_o heat_n they_o have_v a_o thick_a cloak_n over_o some_o rough_a skin_n or_o other_o in_o winter_n and_o in_o summer_n a_o light_a short_a garment_n over_o their_o shoulder_n or_o linen_n they_o also_o exercise_v themselves_o to_o a_o perfect_a freedom_n from_o all_o arrogance_n and_o vanity_n know_v very_o well_o that_o falsehood_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o tumour_n and_o that_o truth_n be_v the_o source_n of_o the_o avoidance_n of_o vain_a pomp_n and_o ostentation_n

and_o that_o both_o these_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o their_o different_a spring_n and_o fountain_n for_o from_o falshood_n flow_v numerous_a and_o divers_a idea_n or_o kind_n of_o evil_n but_o from_o truth_n a_o great_a abundance_n of_o both_o humane_a and_o divine_a good_n the_o manner_n of_o their_o feast_v be_v thus_o for_o seven_o week_n together_o they_o assemble_v together_o which_o they_o do_v not_o only_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o the_o number_n seven_o but_o also_o to_o the_o power_n of_o it_o for_o they_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o chaste_a and_o virgin_n number_n this_o festival_n be_v a_o preparatory_a to_o the_o great_a feast_n viz._n pentecost_n so_o call_v for_o its_o belong_v to_o the_o number_n fifty_o which_o be_v the_o most_o holy_a and_o natural_a number_n because_o of_o the_o power_n of_o a_o rightangled_n triangle_n which_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o production_n of_o all_o thing_n when_o they_o be_v meet_v together_o array_v in_o white_a as_o soon_o as_o the_o ephemereut_n for_o that_o be_v the_o name_n they_o call_v their_o beadle_n by_o give_v the_o sign_n all_o of_o they_o before_o they_o sit_v down_o to_o eat_v stand_v in_o a_o very_a decent_a order_n with_o all_o gravity_n do_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o hand_n lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n their_o eye_n because_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v to_o see_v thing_n so_o worthy_a of_o veneration_n their_o hand_n to_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o eat_v any_o food_n before_o out_o of_o pretence_n of_o necessity_n pray_v to_o god_n that_o their_o banquet_a may_v please_v he_o and_o be_v according_a to_o his_o mind_n or_o according_a to_o understanding_n the_o senior_n sit_v down_o according_a to_o their_o admission_n for_o they_o do_v reckon_v those_o who_o have_v live_v many_o year_n and_o be_v very_a ancient_n the_o senior_n there_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o young_a child_n if_o they_o have_v but_o late_o be_v enamour_a with_o that_o way_n of_o live_v but_o they_o count_v those_o who_o begin_v betimes_o in_o the_o flower_n of_o their_o age_n to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o contemplative_a part_n of_o philosophy_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o best_a and_o divine_a part_n their_o senior_n though_o their_o youth_n be_v not_o yet_o expire_v the_o woman_n also_o be_v at_o the_o feast_n with_o they_o many_o of_o which_o be_v very_a ancient_n and_o virgin_n out_o of_o pure_a love_n to_o purity_n not_o out_o of_o necessity_n as_o some_o of_o the_o priestesses_z among_o the_o greek_n who_o live_v so_o upon_o that_o account_n rather_o than_o out_o of_o free_a choice_n no_o these_o live_v so_o because_o of_o a_o true_a zeal_n for_o and_o desire_v of_o wisdom_n for_o have_v a_o fervent_a desire_n to_o live_v by_o wisdom_n they_o make_v no_o account_n of_o bodily_a pleasure_n neither_o do_v they_o desire_v mortal_a but_o immortal_a offspring_n which_o only_o a_o soul_n that_o true_o love_v god_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v forth_o out_o of_o its_o self_n for_o it_o be_v god_n who_o have_v shed_v into_o it_o the_o intellectual_a ray_n of_o the_o father_n by_o which_o it_o will_v be_v able_a to_o contemplate_v the_o decree_n of_o wisdom_n when_o they_o sit_v together_o the_o man_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o woman_n on_o the_o left_a if_o any_o one_o suppose_v that_o soft_a seat_n than_o ordinary_a though_o not_o so_o costly_a be_v prepare_v for_o such_o noble_a virtuous_a exerciser_n of_o virtue_n let_v he_o know_v that_o they_o have_v cheap_a sort_n of_o carpet_n make_v of_o some_o leave_n and_o bark_n of_o tree_n that_o grow_v there_o on_o which_o they_o lean_v a_o little_a for_o they_o remit_v something_o of_o the_o hard_a way_n of_o live_v that_o the_o lacedoemonian_o use_n though_o in_o all_o respect_n they_o study_v frugality_n and_o have_v a_o strong_a antipathy_n against_o the_o philtre_n of_o pleasure_n they_o be_v not_o wait_v upon_o by_o slave_n for_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o keep_n of_o servant_n to_o be_v a_o custom_n against_o nature_n for_o she_o make_v and_o bring_v forth_o all_o man_n free_a but_o the_o iniquity_n and_o unreasonable_a covet_n of_o those_o who_o have_v affect_v inequality_n the_o ringleader_n of_o all_o mischief_n have_v bring_v camp_n into_o the_o world_n and_o set_v the_o strong_a man_n on_o fire_n to_o exert_v their_o strength_n against_o the_o weak_a here_o as_o i_o say_v be_v no_o servant_n but_o freeman_n give_v all_o necessary_a attendance_n which_o they_o do_v hearty_o and_o with_o all_o readiness_n even_o to_o the_o prevention_n of_o request_n for_o the_o junior_n of_o the_o company_n which_o be_v appoint_v from_o meal_n to_o meal_n do_v with_o all_o diligence_n serve_v those_o who_o have_v arrive_v to_o a_o great_a pitch_n of_o virtue_n just_a as_o natural_a son_n do_v with_o great_a pleasure_n and_o emulation_n serve_v their_o parent_n reckon_v these_o their_o common_a parent_n to_o be_v near_o relate_v to_o they_o than_o their_o parent_n by_o blood_n since_o nothing_o be_v near_a than_o integrity_n to_o those_o who_o have_v right_a mind_n those_o that_o wait_v come_v with_o their_o garment_n loose_v about_o they_o lest_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o least_o appearance_n of_o servility_n among_o they_o at_o this_o feast_n i_o know_v some_o will_v laugh_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o this_o but_o they_o be_v such_o as_o do_v those_o thing_n for_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o weep_v and_o lament_v at_o those_o feast_n no_o wine_n be_v bring_v in_o but_o only_o very_o clear_a water_n cold_a water_n for_o the_o most_o and_o warm_a water_n for_o the_o tender_a of_o the_o old_a men._n their_o table_n be_v pure_a from_o all_o bloody_a creature_n loaf_n be_v their_o meat_n and_o salt_n be_v their_o sauce_n the_o most_o dainty_a of_o they_o indeed_o make_v it_o more_o palatable_a with_o hyssop_n for_o right_a reason_n charge_v they_o like_o priest_n to_o sacrifice_v sacrifice_n without_o wine_n and_o to_o live_v upon_o they_o for_o wine_n be_v a_o incentive_a of_o folly_n and_o chargeable_a dish_n provoke_v lust_n which_o be_v the_o most_o insatiable_a of_o all_o beast_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o part_n after_o the_o guest_n be_v sit_v in_o the_o order_n foremention_v the_o waiter_n do_v stand_v decent_o in_o order_n ready_a to_o serve_v there_o be_v no_o drink_n bring_v but_o every_o one_o call_v for_o it_o as_o he_o want_v it_o and_o which_o be_v more_o than_o any_o thing_n already_o mention_v no_o one_o dare_v belch_n or_o fetch_v his_o breath_n indecent_o but_o some_o body_n either_o offer_v a_o query_n upon_o some_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o solve_v something_o propose_v by_o another_o without_o any_o solicitude_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o solution_n for_o not_o one_o among_o they_o desire_v fame_n by_o fine_a speak_v but_o every_o one_o love_n to_o see_v another_o more_o exact_a and_o when_o they_o see_v he_o so_o not_o to_o envy_v he_o though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o acute_a themselves_o they_o have_v all_o the_o like_a desire_n to_o learn_v sometime_o one_o of_o they_o take_v more_o time_n when_o he_o teach_v repeat_v and_o dwell_v upon_o what_o he_o say_v that_o he_o may_v imprint_v his_o notion_n on_o their_o soul_n for_o many_o time_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o auditor_n be_v not_o able_a to_o keep_v pace_n with_o the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o that_o speak_v too_o close_o or_o too_o fast_o fall_v short_a of_o comprehend_v what_o be_v say_v the_o rest_n look_v with_o their_o face_n upright_o upon_o he_o who_o speak_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o posture_n and_o give_v notice_n of_o their_o understanding_n and_o comprehend_v what_o they_o hear_v by_o a_o nod_n or_o a_o look_n they_o discover_v their_o commendation_n by_o the_o continue_a cheerfulness_n of_o their_o aspect_n but_o a_o doubt_n be_v signify_v by_o a_o still_a motion_n of_o the_o head_n and_o their_o right_a hand_n be_v little_a finger_n the_o junior_n also_o that_o wait_n give_v no_o less_o attention_n than_o those_o that_o sit_v at_o table_n their_o exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v allegorical_a hint_n for_o the_o whole_a constitution_n of_o their_o law_n seem_v to_o they_o like_o a_o animal_n in_o which_o the_o literal_a expression_n be_v the_o body_n and_o the_o invisible_a sense_n enfold_v in_o the_o word_n the_o mind_n wherein_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n begin_v distinct_o to_o consider_v the_o property_n thereof_o as_o through_o the_o perspective_n of_o the_o name_n after_o it_o have_v behold_v the_o admirable_a beauty_n of_o the_o notion_n and_o unveil_v the_o symbol_n have_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o deep_a or_o more_o recondite_n sense_n to_o those_o who_o from_o a_o small_a hint_n be_v capable_a of_o trace_v obscure_a truth_n by_o the_o light_n of_o those_o that_o

10._o c._n 6._o this_o be_v the_o design_n of_o a_o solitary_a this_o aught_o to_o be_v all_o his_o intention_n that_o he_o may_v come_v to_o possess_v in_o this_o body_n a_o image_n of_o future_a beatitude_n and_o begin_v in_o this_o vessel_n to_o foretaste_a the_o earnest_n of_o heavenly_a conversation_n and_o glory_n this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o perfection_n that_o the_o mind_n so_o extenuate_v or_o refine_a from_o all_o carnal_a dust_n may_v be_v daily_o elevate_v to_o spiritual_a thing_n till_o all_o its_o conversation_n all_o its_o volutation_n of_o heart_n may_v become_v one_o continual_a prayer_n and_o as_o i_o say_v a_o little_a before_o all_o our_o love_n all_o our_o desire_n all_o our_o study_n all_o our_o endeavour_n all_o our_o cogitation_n all_o that_o we_o see_v all_o that_o we_o speak_v all_o that_o we_o hope_v may_v be_v god_n and_o that_o unity_n which_o now_o be_v of_o the_o father_n with_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n may_v be_v transfuse_v into_o our_o sense_n and_o mind_n that_o be_v that_o as_o he_o love_v we_o with_o a_o pure_a and_o indissoluble_a charity_n we_o also_o may_v be_v join_v to_o he_o in_o a_o perpetual_a and_o inseparable_a charity_n cap._n 7._o for_o the_o attain_n and_o practice_n of_o this_o he_o recommend_v from_o experience_n of_o the_o senior_n the_o continual_a or_o frequent_a mental_a repetion_n of_o that_o verse_n psal_n 70._o deus_fw-la in_o adjutorium_fw-la meum_fw-la intend_v domine_fw-la ad_fw-la adjuvandum_fw-la i_o festina_fw-la in_o our_o liturgy_n o_o god_n make_v speed_n to_o save_v we_o o_o lord_n make_v haste_n to_o help_v we_o and_o large_o show_v the_o use_n of_o it_o at_o all_o time_n and_o upon_o all_o special_a occasion_n abbot_n theodore_n concern_v the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n cassian_n lib._n 5._o he_o be_v endow_v with_o very_o great_a sanctity_n and_o complete_a science_n not_o only_o in_o the_o active_a life_n but_o also_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o acquire_v not_o so_o much_o by_o study_n of_o read_v or_o humane_a learning_n as_o by_o purity_n of_o heart_n for_o he_o can_v hardly_o either_o understand_v or_o pronounce_v so_o much_o as_o a_o few_o greek_a word_n when_o he_o seek_v the_o explanation_n of_o a_o certain_a obscure_a question_n he_o persist_v indefatigable_o in_o prayer_n seven_o day_n and_o night_n until_o he_o know_v the_o solution_n of_o the_o question_n propose_v by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o lord_n cap._n 33._o when_o certain_a of_o the_o brethren_n admire_v his_o eminent_a light_n of_o knowledge_n inquire_v of_o he_o the_o sense_n of_o certain_a scripture_n he_o say_v a_o monk_n desire_v to_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n aught_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o employ_v his_o pain_n upon_o book_n of_o commentator_n but_o rather_o restrain_v and_o keep_v all_o the_o industry_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o beat_v of_o his_o heart_n to_o the_o purify_n of_o his_o carnal_a affection_n which_o be_v expel_v present_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o mind_n the_o veil_n of_o his_o passion_n be_v once_o remove_v will_v begin_v as_o it_o be_v natural_o to_o contemplate_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o they_o be_v not_o publish_v to_o we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v unintelligible_a and_o obscure_a but_o they_o become_v obscure_a by_o our_o fault_n the_o veil_n of_o sin_n overclouding_a the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n which_o be_v again_o restore_v to_o their_o natural_a sanity_n the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n will_v even_o alone_o abundant_o suffice_v to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o true_a knowledge_n nor_o will_v they_o need_v the_o instruction_n of_o commentary_n as_o these_o eye_n of_o flesh_n need_v the_o doctrine_n of_o none_o to_o see_v if_o they_o be_v free_a from_o suffusion_n and_o dimness_n of_o sight_n for_o therefore_o be_v there_o so_o great_a variety_n and_o error_n arisen_a among_o interpreter_n themselves_o because_o the_o most_o run_v to_o interpret_v they_o without_o use_v any_o diligence_n towards_o the_o purgation_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o grossness_n or_o uncleanness_n of_o their_o heart_n think_v thing_n divers_a or_o contrary_a either_o to_o faith_n or_o to_o themselves_o they_o can_v not_o comprehend_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n cap._n 34._o for_o this_o see_v in_o smith_n be_v select_a discourse_n the_o true_a way_n and_o method_n of_o attain_v to_o divine_a knowledge_n abbot_n serapion_n of_o discretion_n cass_n coll._n 2._o cap._n 11._o when_o i_o be_v a_o child_n and_o live_v with_o abbot_n theon_n this_o brutish_a custom_n be_v impose_v upon_o i_o by_o the_o enemy_n that_o after_o i_o have_v eat_v with_o he_o at_o the_o nine_o hour_n i_o do_v every_o day_n secret_o convey_v one_o biscuit_n into_o my_o bosom_n which_o i_o do_v after_o without_o his_o knowledge_n eat_v in_o secret_a which_o theft_n though_o i_o do_v constant_o through_o my_o accustom_a incontinence_n commit_v yet_o when_o i_o have_v gratify_v my_o appetite_n come_v to_o myself_o i_o be_v more_o torment_v with_o the_o gild_n of_o my_o theft_n than_o satisfy_v with_o what_o i_o have_v eat_v and_o when_o i_o be_v every_o day_n compel_v to_o the_o grief_n of_o my_o heart_n to_o perform_v that_o most_o troublesome_a work_n impose_v as_o it_o be_v by_o pharaoh_n taskmaster_n instead_o of_o brick_n upon_o i_o nor_o can_v extricate_v myself_o from_o this_o their_o most_o cruel_a tyranny_n and_o be_v ashamed_a and_o confound_v to_o discover_v the_o secret_a theft_n to_o my_o senior_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n who_o be_v please_v to_o rescue_v i_o out_o of_o the_o yoke_n of_o this_o captivity_n that_o certain_a brother_n desire_v to_o come_v to_o the_o cell_n of_o the_o senior_n for_o edification_n sake_n and_o when_o they_o be_v refresh_v and_o a_o spiritual_a conference_n be_v begin_v the_o senior_n answer_v to_o their_o question_n discourse_v of_o the_o vice_n of_o gastrimargy_n or_o gluttony_n and_o of_o the_o domination_n and_o slavery_n of_o thought_n keep_v secret_a and_o do_v explain_v their_o nature_n and_o most_o dismal_a power_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v conceal_v i_o by_o the_o power_n of_o this_o conference_n be_v prick_v and_o terrify_v with_o a_o accuse_a conscience_n as_o believe_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v for_o that_o cause_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v reveal_v the_o secret_n of_o my_o heart_n to_o the_o senior_n i_o begin_v first_o secret_o to_o sigh_v then_o the_o compunction_n of_o my_o heart_n increase_v break_v out_o into_o sigh_n and_o tear_n i_o pull_v the_o biscuit_n which_o by_o that_o evil_a custom_n i_o have_v secret_o steal_v to_o eat_v out_o of_o my_o bosom_n where_o it_o be_v conceal_v and_o profer_v it_o to_o they_o i_o do_v prostrate_a upon_o the_o ground_n with_o supplication_n for_o pardon_n confess_v how_o i_o do_v every_o day_n eat_v in_o secret_a and_o with_o abundance_n of_o tear_n do_v implore_v they_o to_o beg_v my_o absolution_n from_o this_o hard_a bondage_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o say_v the_o senior_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n child_n thy_o confession_n have_v obtain_v thy_o absolution_n though_o i_o hold_v my_o tongue_n for_o thou_o have_v this_o day_n get_v the_o victory_n of_o thy_o enemy_n more_o powerful_o beat_v he_o down_o by_o thy_o confession_n than_o thou_o thyself_o be_v cast_v down_o by_o he_o through_o thy_o concealment_n who_o not_o at_o all_o check_v either_o by_o thy_o own_o or_o any_o other_o reprehension_n thou_o do_v suffer_v to_o domineer_v over_o thou_o till_o now_o but_o now_o after_o this_o thy_o confession_n that_o wicked_a spirit_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o disquiet_v thou_o nor_o shall_v the_o filthy_a serpent_n any_o long_o hold_v a_o hide_v place_n in_o thou_o be_v drawnout_a into_o the_o light_n out_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o thy_o heart_n by_o a_o salutary_a confession_n the_o senior_n have_v not_o finish_v these_o word_n and_o behold_v a_o burn_a lamp_n proceed_v from_o my_o side_n so_o fill_v the_o cell_n with_o the_o smell_n of_o brimstone_n that_o the_o stink_n of_o it_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o remain_v in_o it_o and_o the_o senior_n resume_v his_o admonition_n behold_v say_v he_o our_o lord_n have_v visible_o prove_v to_o thou_o the_o truth_n of_o my_o word_n that_o thou_o shall_v see_v with_o thy_o eye_n the_o instigator_n of_o thy_o affection_n drive_v out_o of_o thy_o heart_n by_o a_o salubrious_a confession_n and_o shall_v know_v that_o the_o detect_v enemy_n shall_v no_o long_o at_o all_o have_v place_n in_o thou_o by_o his_o manifest_a expulsion_n and_o so_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o senior_n the_o domination_n of_o that_o diabolical_a tyranny_n in_o i_o be_v

even_o whilst_o he_o wear_v his_o frail_a body_n of_o flesh_n for_o our_o lord_n who_o wear_v flesh_n himself_o for_o our_o sake_n and_o give_v the_o body_n a_o conquest_n over_o the_o devil_n wrought_v and_o wrestle_v together_o with_o this_o holy_a youth_n so_o that_o every_o one_o who_o strive_v in_o good_a earnest_n with_o the_o devil_n may_v with_o good_a reason_n say_v not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n with_o i_o 1_o cor._n 15.57_o at_o last_o the_o devil_n perceive_v that_o he_o can_v not_o overthrow_v and_o discourage_v antony_n by_o this_o device_n gnash_v his_o tooth_n and_o be_v like_o one_o beside_o himself_o to_o see_v himself_o drive_v out_o he_o who_o be_v real_o black_a in_o his_o nature_n within_o appear_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o black_a boy_n to_o antony_n and_o as_o it_o be_v lie_v at_o his_o foot_n for_o the_o crafty_a spirit_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o his_o heart_n now_o no_o long_o invade_v his_o thought_n assume_v a_o humane_a voice_n and_o say_v i_o have_v deceive_v many_o yea_o very_o i_o have_v worsted_n and_o deceive_v very_o many_o but_o have_v now_o exert_v my_o strength_n against_o thou_o as_o against_o many_o other_o i_o have_v be_v weaken_a and_o overcome_v who_o be_v this_o say_v antony_n that_o talk_v thus_o to_o i_o the_o devil_n answer_v in_o a_o wretched_a whine_a tone_n to_o this_o day_n i_o have_v ply_v soft_a fleshly_a allurement_n in_o young_a person_n and_o have_v be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o fornication_n how_o many_o when_o willing_a to_o be_v sober_a have_v i_o deceive_v how_o many_o have_v i_o by_o hypocrisy_n and_o sense-affecting_a motion_n draw_v aside_o i_o be_o he_o of_o who_o the_o prophet_n speak_v hos_fw-la 4.12_o you_o have_v be_v deceive_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o fornication_n it_o be_v by_o i_o that_o they_o be_v trip_v up_o i_o be_o he_o who_o have_v so_o often_o disturb_v thou_o and_o as_o often_o be_v humble_v by_o thou_o antony_z therefore_o have_v pay_v his_o thanks_o to_o god_n and_o be_v become_v more_o valiant_a in_o spirit_n say_v hence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o thou_o be_v very_o contemptible_a for_o thy_o soul_n be_v black_a and_o swart_a and_o thou_o be_v weak_a as_o a_o child_n neither_o will_v i_o for_o the_o future_a give_v way_n to_o any_o solicitude_n upon_o thy_o account_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o helper_n and_o i_o shall_v look_v down_o upon_o my_o enemy_n with_o scorn_n which_o he_o have_v no_o soon_o say_v but_o the_o black_a monster_n flee_v away_o be_v afraid_a to_o speak_v or_o come_v near_o the_o hero_n 5._o this_o be_v st._n antony_n first_o conflict_n with_o the_o devil_n or_o rather_o to_o speak_v proper_o and_o as_o i_o ought_v this_o be_v our_o lord_n first_o defeat_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o antony_n who_o rom._n 8.3_o 4._o condemn_a sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o who_o walk_v not_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o spirit_n but_o for_o all_o this_o st._n antony_n do_v not_o neglect_v himself_o as_o if_o the_o devil_n be_v entire_o under_o his_o foot_n nor_o do_v the_o enemy_n as_o though_o vanquish_a desist_v from_o form_v stratagem_n for_o he_o range_v about_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v out_o some_o pretence_n against_o he_o antony_n have_v learn_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o wiles_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v many_o continual_o and_o therefore_o continual_o give_v himself_o to_o exercise_v consider_v that_o since_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o deceive_v his_o heart_n by_o pleasure_n he_o will_v try_v the_o more_o subtle_o and_o diligent_o to_o do_v it_o by_o other_o method_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v sin_n be_v sure_a friend_n wherefore_o antony_n tame_v his_o body_n more_o and_o more_o lest_o after_o he_o have_v conquer_v in_o some_o combat_n he_o shall_v be_v drag_v a_o captive_n by_o he_o in_o other_o hence_o he_o resolve_v to_o accustom_v himself_o to_o severe_a discipline_n still_o at_o which_o resolution_n many_o be_v startle_v through_o surprise_n but_o however_o he_o go_v thorough_a with_o it_o very_o patient_o for_o the_o bend_v of_o his_o soul_n have_v last_v a_o long_a time_n wrought_v such_o a_o good_a habit_n in_o he_o that_o he_o seize_v on_o every_o even_o the_o least_o occasion_n of_o exert_v his_o strenuous_a pursuit_n after_o virtue_n 6._o he_o watch_v so_o very_a much_o that_o ofttimes_o he_o lay_v without_o sleep_v all_o night_n long_o and_o this_o not_o once_o or_o so_o but_o very_o often_o to_o admiration_n he_o eat_v once_o a_o day_n after_o sunset_n sometime_o but_o once_o in_o two_o day_n nay_o and_o sometime_o but_o once_o in_o four_o day_n his_o diet_n be_v bread_n and_o salt_n his_o drink_n only_a water_n instead_o of_o a_o featherbed_n he_o lay_v on_o a_o mat_n and_o sometime_o on_o the_o bare_a ground_n he_o never_o anoint_v himself_o because_o he_o say_v it_o be_v more_o proper_a for_o the_o young_a to_o addict_v themselves_o to_o ascetic_a exercise_n than_o to_o seek_v out_o those_o thing_n which_o effeminate_a the_o body_n they_o shall_v rather_o accustom_v themselves_o to_o labour_n and_o to_o bear_v the_o apostle_n say_v in_o their_o mind_n 2_o cor._n 12.10_o when_o i_o be_o weak_a than_o i_o be_o strong_a for_o then_o say_v he_o the_o vigour_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v renew_v and_o become_v athletic_a when_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n languish_v and_o be_v impair_v this_o also_o be_v a_o admirable_a thought_n of_o he_o viz._n that_o he_o do_v not_o think_v it_o proper_a to_o measure_v our_o progress_n in_o virtue_n by_o the_o length_n of_o the_o time_n we_o first_o set_v out_o or_o by_o our_o retirement_n so_o much_o as_o by_o our_o divine_a desire_n and_o long_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o holy_a purpose_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o remember_v the_o time_n past_a but_o every_o day_n as_o though_o it_o be_v the_o first_o he_o will_v express_v a_o more_o ardent_a thirst_n and_o endeavour_n after_o a_o further_o advance_v speak_v by_o the_o way_n of_o soliloquie_n that_o of_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 2.14_o forget_v that_o which_o be_v behind_o and_o press_v forward_o and_o remember_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o prophet_n elias_n who_o say_v 2_o king_n 18.15_o as_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n life_n before_o who_o i_o stand_v i_o will_v sure_o show_v myself_o to_o day_n for_o he_o observe_v from_o the_o prophet_n saying_n to_o day_n he_o do_v not_o take_v a_o measure_n of_o the_o time_n past_a but_o every_o day_n as_o if_o it_o be_v lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o his_o virtue_n he_o study_v to_o approve_v himself_o such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v before_o god_n pure_a in_o heart_n and_o ready_a to_o obey_v his_o will_n and_o not_o once_o else_o every_o christian_a ascetic_n say_v he_o ought_v to_o see_v and_o learn_v within_o himself_o his_o own_o life_n from_o elias_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n 7._o antony_n have_v by_o this_o time_n and_o by_o these_o mean_n recollect_v and_o simplify_v himself_o travel_v to_o the_o tomb_n which_o be_v at_o a_o considerable_a distance_n from_o that_o town_n have_v first_o acquaint_v one_o of_o his_o acquaintance_n with_o it_o who_o supply_v he_o with_o bread_n enough_o to_o subsist_v upon_o a_o good_a while_n when_o he_o be_v get_v thither_o he_o go_v into_o one_o of_o the_o tomb_n and_o shut_v the_o door_n over_o his_o head_n and_o tarry_v within_o there_o by_o himself_o now_o the_o devil_n not_o be_v able_a to_o away_o with_o this_o and_o afraid_a jest_n in_o a_o little_a time_n the_o whole_a desert_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o ascetick_n come_v one_o night_n with_o a_o great_a company_n of_o devil_n and_o beat_v and_o bruise_v he_o at_o that_o fearful_a rate_n that_o he_o lie_v a_o long_a time_n dumb_n because_o of_o the_o extremity_n of_o his_o torment_n for_o he_o protest_v his_o pain_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a man_n shall_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o like_a but_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n for_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o forget_v those_o who_o hope_v in_o he_o the_o day_n after_o a_o acquaintance_n come_v with_o some_o loaf_n to_o he_o who_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v open_v the_o door_n see_v he_o lie_v along_o like_o a_o dead_a man_n upon_o the_o ground_n take_v he_o up_o and_o carry_v he_o to_o the_o town-church_n and_o lay_v he_o upon_o the_o pavement_n where_o many_o of_o his_o relation_n and_o towns-people_n sit_v by_o he_o as_o they_o there_o use_v to_o do_v about_o the_o corpse_n of_o the_o dead_a now_o about_o midnight_n antony_n come_v to_o himself_o and_o awake_v and_o see_v all_o asleep_a but_o himself_o and_o his_o acquaintance_n that_o bring_v he_o from_o the_o tomb_n

conclude_v they_o be_v devil_n and_o be_v afraid_a they_o call_v to_o st._n antony_n but_o he_o heed_v the_o devil_n more_o than_o they_o and_o whereas_o they_o expect_v to_o have_v see_v he_o dead_a they_o hear_v he_o say_v let_v god_n arise_v and_o his_o enemy_n be_v scatter_v let_v they_o vanish_v as_o the_o smoke_n vanish_v as_o the_o wax_n melt_v before_o the_o fire_n so_o sinner_n shall_v perish_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o again_o all_o nation_n compass_v i_o round_o about_o but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o stave_v they_o off_o 13._o thus_o do_v he_o lead_v twenty_o year_n in_o private_a exercise_n never_o stir_v out_o or_o see_v by_o any_o one_o but_o at_o last_o many_o other_o desire_v to_o imitate_v his_o ascetic_a life_n and_o other_o acquaintance_n come_v to_o he_o and_o break_v open_a the_o door_n by_o force_n antony_z come_v out_o of_o the_o castle_n as_o out_o of_o a_o inaccessible_a sanctuary_n be_v matriculate_v a_o member_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o become_v full_a of_o god_n the_o spectator_n when_o he_o come_v out_o be_v in_o a_o amaze_v to_o see_v his_o body_n that_o have_v be_v so_o belabour_v by_o devil_n in_o the_o same_o shape_n in_o which_o it_o be_v before_o his_o retirement_n the_o temper_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v very_o pure_a neither_o cloud_v by_o sadness_n nor_o shatter_v by_o voluptuousness_n neither_o laughter_n nor_o melancholy_n hold_v he_o in_o their_o chain_n the_o sight_n of_o the_o multitude_n do_v not_o disturb_v he_o nor_o their_o praise_n make_v he_o vain_a but_o he_o be_v entire_o smooth_a and_o regular_a steer_v by_o reason_n and_o revelation_n and_o fix_v in_o the_o primitive_a state_n of_o nature_n our_o lord_n heal_v many_o sick_a person_n by_o he_o he_o also_o cleanse_v many_o that_o be_v possess_v comfort_v many_o that_o be_v grieve_v and_o reconcile_v many_o that_o be_v fall_v out_o charge_v they_o all_o to_o prefer_v none_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n before_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n discourse_v and_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v mindful_a of_o future_a good_n and_o of_o the_o great_a philanthropy_n of_o god_n who_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o he_o persuade_v many_o to_o choose_v a_o solitary_a life_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n there_o come_v to_o be_v many_o monastery_n in_o the_o mountain_n so_o that_o now_o the_o desert_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o city_n by_o monk_n that_o leave_v their_o estate_n and_o house_n and_o enter_v themselves_o member_n of_o the_o heavenly_a city_n 14._o once_o he_o have_v a_o occasion_n to_o pass_v over_o the_o trench_n of_o the_o arsenoite_n to_o see_v some_o of_o his_o brethren_n monk_n which_o trench_n be_v very_o full_a of_o crocodile_n but_o st._n antony_n and_o all_o that_o be_v with_o he_o by_o the_o pure_a virtue_n of_o prayer_n go_v over_o unhurt_a when_o he_o return_v to_o his_o monastery_n he_o oblige_v himself_o to_o very_o severe_a and_o youth-like_a erterprise_n by_o his_o conference_n he_o will_v be_v continual_o increase_a the_o fervour_n of_o other_o monk_n and_o exciting_a many_o other_o to_o the_o love_n of_o exercise_n and_o by_o the_o magnetism_n of_o his_o discourse_n many_o more_o monastery_n be_v erect_v all_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o their_o father_n 15._o one_o day_n among_o the_o rest_n as_o he_o be_v walk_v out_o he_o tell_v the_o other_o of_o his_o brethren_n monk_n who_o come_v to_o he_o with_o a_o desire_n to_o hear_v he_o in_o the_o egyptian_a language_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v sufficient_a for_o instruction_n but_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v decent_a for_o we_o to_o confirm_v one_o another_o in_o the_o faith_n by_o exhortation_n and_o to_o cheer_v and_o anoint_v each_o other_o spirit_n by_o mutual_a discourse_n wherefore_o do_v you_o my_o son_n bring_v your_o father_n what_o you_o know_v and_o i_o who_o be_o your_o elder_n will_v communicate_v to_o you_o what_o i_o know_v by_o experience_n but_o besure_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n to_o take_v care_n to_o be_v communicative_a and_o unanimous_a and_o that_o now_o you_o have_v begin_v you_o do_v grow_v slack_a nor_o faint_a in_o your_o warsare_n nor_o say_v with_o yourselves_o we_o have_v lay_v out_o so_o much_o item_n so_o much_o time_n upon_o exercise_n but_o rather_o as_o begin_v every_o day_n let_v we_o enlarge_v our_o resolution_n for_o the_o life_n of_o man_n altogether_o be_v very_o short_a if_o we_o compare_v it_o with_o future_a age_n all_o our_o time_n be_v nothing_o to_o eternal_a life_n every_o thing_n else_o be_v sell_v for_o its_o value_n and_o like_a be_v exchange_v for_o like_a but_o the_o promise_v we_o have_v of_o eternal_a life_n be_v a_o cheap_a purchase_n for_o it_o be_v write_v the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n be_v seventy_o year_n and_o if_o by_o great_a strength_n we_o reach_v fourscore_o or_o more_o they_o be_v but_o labour_n and_o sorrow_n now_o if_o we_o spend_v eighty_o year_n in_o exercise_n we_o shall_v not_o reign_v a_o hundred_o year_n for_o it_o but_o instead_o of_o a_o hundred_o we_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o again_o after_o we_o have_v contend_v on_o earth_n our_o inheritance_n will_v not_o be_v upon_o earth_n but_o we_o hold_v promise_n of_o heaven_n again_o after_o we_o have_v lay_v aside_o a_o mortal_a body_n we_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o immortal_a one_o wherefore_o child_n let_v we_o not_o faint_a neither_o let_v we_o think_v we_o lie_v out_o much_o time_n for_o god_n or_o do_v any_o great_a matter_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a life_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v neither_o let_v we_o think_v that_o we_o have_v part_v with_o great_a possession_n for_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v very_o small_a with_o respect_n to_o heaven_n for_o just_a as_o one_o who_o part_n with_o a_o mite_n for_o a_o hundred_o broad_a piece_n so_o be_v any_o one_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o part_v with_o it_o for_o heaven_n he_o part_v with_o a_o mite_n and_o receive_v a_o hundred-fold_n but_o if_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o worth_a heaven_n then_o certain_o he_o who_o leave_v a_o few_o acre_n for_o it_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n leave_v nothing_o at_o all_o if_o therefore_o any_o of_o we_o part_n with_o a_o mansion_n or_o with_o gold_n he_o shall_v neither_o vaunt_v nor_o despond_v but_o we_o shall_v rather_o consider_v that_o if_o we_o do_v leave_v they_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o virtue_n yet_o afterward_o when_o we_o die_v we_o often_o leave_v they_o to_o who_o we_o will_v not_o as_o the_o preacher_n have_v mind_v we_o shall_v we_o not_o therefore_o leave_v it_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o virtue_n to_o inherit_v a_o kingdom_n let_v we_o have_v a_o thirst_n after_o true_a possession_n for_o what_o do_v it_o signify_v to_o possess_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o can_v carry_v away_o with_o we_o let_v we_o rather_o acquire_v those_o good_n which_o will_v follow_v we_o into_o the_o other_o world_n such_o as_o be_v wisdom_n justice_n sobriety_n fortitude_n spiritual_a prudence_n charity_n love_n of_o wordly_n poverty_n faith_n in_o christ_n freedom_n from_o anger_n delight_n in_o hospitality_n if_o we_o possess_v these_o we_o shall_v find_v they_o will_v procure_v we_o a_o mansion_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o meek_a these_o thing_n due_o consider_v no_o person_n can_v be_v negligent_a especial_o if_o he_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n servant_n and_o aught_o to_o serve_v he_o since_o therefore_o every_o one_o be_v his_o servant_n no_o one_o shall_v dare_v to_o say_v i_o do_v not_o work_v to_o day_n for_o i_o wrought_v yesterday_o or_o by_o measure_v the_o time_n past_a to_o be_v idle_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v but_o every_o day_n a_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n will_v show_v the_o same_o readiness_n of_o mind_n that_o as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o may_v please_v his_o lord_n and_o not_o run_v a_o risk_a in_o the_o concern_v of_o his_o soul_n so_o also_o let_v we_o every_o day_n persevere_v in_o exercise_n know_v that_o if_o we_o be_v negligent_a one_o day_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v pardon_v for_o it_o because_o we_o do_v well_o the_o day_n before_o no_o god_n be_v offend_v with_o such_o negligence_n as_o we_o read_v in_o ezekiel_n so_o also_o judas_n by_o one_o night_n impiety_n lose_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o time_n past_a let_v we_o therefore_o child_n adhere_v to_o exercise_n and_o not_o suffer_v our_o spirit_n to_o be_v bejaded_a for_o herein_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o fellow-labourer_n as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o lord_n co-operate_v for_o good_a with_o every_o one_o that_o will_v and_o work_n good_n now_o in_o order_n to_o our_o not_o be_v negligent_a there_o be_v a_o

leap_v out_o out_o of_o his_o nostril_n go_v smoke_n as_o out_o of_o a_o seething-pot_n or_o cauldron_n when_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n make_v such_o a_o figure_n the_o old_a impostor_n strike_v terror_n upon_o flesh_n and_o speak_v very_o big_a and_o therefore_o he_o be_v upbraid_v where_o we_o read_v he_o esteem_v iron_n as_o straw_n and_o brass_n as_o rot_a wood_n and_o look_n upon_o the_o sea_n as_o a_o pot_n of_o ointment_n and_o the_o deep_a abyss_n as_o his_o conquest_n even_o the_o abyss_n be_v to_o he_o as_o a_o walk_n and_o by_o the_o prophet_n ezek._n 15.9_o the_o enemy_n say_v i_o will_v and_o will_v overtake_v and_o again_o by_o another_o prophet_n isa_n 10.14_o i_o will_v grasp_v the_o whole_a earth_n in_o my_o hand_n like_o a_o nest_n and_o take_v it_o up_o like_o forsake_a eggs._n and_o to_o speak_v all_o in_o one_o word_n they_o often_o make_v such_o brag_v and_o promise_v only_o to_o deceive_v those_o who_o worship_n god_n but_o we_o that_o be_v faithful_a shall_v not_o fear_v his_o appearance_n nor_o give_v ear_n to_o his_o word_n for_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o speak_v not_o a_o true_a word_n for_o in_o truth_n notwithstanding_o all_o his_o vaunt_v our_o saviour_n draw_v he_o like_o the_o leviathan_n by_o a_o hook_n job_n 41.1_o like_o a_o ox_n he_o have_v a_o halter_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o his_o nostril_n be_v bore_v with_o a_o ring_n and_o his_o lip_n with_o a_o hoople_n of_o disgrace_n like_o a_o fugitive_n he_o be_v tie_v like_o a_o sparrow_n by_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o we_o may_v just_o deride_v he_o he_o and_o his_o crew_n crawl_v now_o like_o serpent_n so_o that_o now_o he_o may_v be_v tread_v upon_o by_o we_o christian_n this_o be_v a_o certain_a sign_n that_o our_o way_n of_o live_v mad_v and_o cross_v he_o for_o he_o who_o before_o vapoured_a that_o he_o will_v make_v the_o sea_n like_o a_o pot_n of_o ointment_n and_o clinch_n the_o earth_n in_o his_o fist_n lo_o now_o he_o can_v so_o much_o as_o hinder_v you_o from_o exercise_n or_o keep_v i_o from_o speak_v to_o you_o against_o he_o wherefore_o we_o mind_v not_o what_o he_o say_v neither_o do_v we_o shrink_v for_o his_o objection_n and_o lie_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o seem_a light_n in_o they_o they_o be_v only_o as_o it_o be_v the_o portraiture_n of_o the_o fire_n prepare_v for_o they_o they_o will_v fain_o fright_v we_o with_o those_o fire_n with_o which_o they_o will_v be_v torment_v themselves_o but_o they_o be_v quick_o detect_v in_o their_o fallacy_n and_o do_v not_o hurt_v the_o faithful_a but_o only_o give_v we_o a_o semblance_n of_o that_o fire_n with_o which_o the_o wicked_a will_v be_v torment_v wherefore_o it_o behoove_v we_o not_o to_o fear_v for_o all_o their_o device_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o nought_o for_o they_o be_v full_a of_o guile_n and_o ready_a to_o be_v transform_v into_o all_o shape_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o often_o pretend_v to_o sing_v psalm_n and_o cite_v the_o scripture_n and_o sometime_o whilst_o we_o be_v a_o read_n they_o give_v we_o echo_n of_o what_o we_o read_v and_o oft_o in_o our_o sleep_n raise_v we_o up_o to_o prayer_n and_o this_o they_o will_v do_v continual_o not_o suffer_v we_o to_o rest_v nay_o and_o sometime_o they_o will_v put_v on_o the_o religious_a habit_n of_o monk_n and_o talk_v like_o religious_a person_n that_o they_o may_v deceive_v we_o by_o such_o appearance_n and_o when_o we_o be_v deceive_v lead_v we_o whither_o they_o please_v but_o we_o shall_v not_o give_v ear_n or_o listen_v to_o they_o at_o all_o no_o though_o they_o wake_v we_o to_o pray_v and_o advise_v we_o not_o to_o eat_v at_o all_o or_o pretend_v to_o condemn_v and_o deject_v we_o for_o those_o matter_n in_o which_o they_o before_o encourage_v we_o for_o they_o do_v do_v this_o out_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o religion_n or_o truth_n but_o that_o they_o may_v bring_v the_o simple_a into_o despair_n and_o make_v they_o apt_a to_o say_v exercise_n be_v unprofitable_a and_o so_o make_v they_o nauseate_a a_o solitary_a as_o a_o very_a grievous_a and_o burdensome_a way_n of_o live_v and_o may_v entangle_v those_o who_o have_v enter_v into_o a_o course_n of_o self-government_n wherefore_o a_o prophet_n who_o the_o lord_n send_v have_v declare_v such_o miserable_a hab._n 2.15_o woe_n be_v to_o he_o who_o offer_v his_o neighbour_n thick_a dregs_o to_o drink_v because_o such_o scheme_n and_o purpose_n do_v turn_v we_o out_o of_o the_o path_n that_o lead_v up_o to_o virtue_n for_o our_o lord_n himself_o muzzle_v the_o devil_n though_o they_o speak_v truth_n and_o command_v they_o to_o be_v silent_a for_o they_o do_v speak_v truth_n when_o they_o say_v thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n matt._n 8.29_o mark_v 1.25_o lest_o with_o the_o truth_n they_o also_o sly_o sow_v their_o perverseness_n with_o the_o more_o advantage_n and_o that_o he_o may_v accustom_v we_o not_o to_o hearken_v to_o they_o though_o they_o seem_v to_o speak_v truth_n for_o it_o be_v very_o unseemly_a for_o we_o who_o have_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o deliverance_n by_o our_o saviour_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o devil_n who_o keep_v not_o his_o own_o station_n but_o study_v disorder_n for_o this_o reason_n he_o be_v forbid_v psal_n 50.16_o to_o quote_v scripture_n unto_o the_o wicked_a say_v god_n wherefore_o do_v thou_o utter_v my_o statute_n and_o take_v my_o covenant_n in_o thy_o mouth_n for_o they_o do_v pretend_v and_o disturb_v all_o thing_n to_o delude_v the_o simple_a sometime_o they_o stamp_v sometime_o they_o laugh_v and_o sometime_o they_o hiss_v but_o when_o one_o regard_v they_o not_o than_o they_o weep_v and_o lament_v as_o vanquish_v for_o this_o reason_n the_o lord_n god_n muzzle_v the_o devil_n we_o therefore_o have_v learn_v this_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n aught_o to_o resist_v they_o and_o imitate_v their_o resoluteness_n and_o stratagem_n against_o we_o pray_v eye_v the_o example_n of_o david_n psal_n 39.2_o while_o the_o wicked_a be_v before_o i_o i_o be_v deaf_a and_o still_o and_o hold_v my_o peace_n even_o from_o good_a word_n and_o again_o like_o a_o deaf_a man_n i_o hear_v not_o and_o as_o one_o who_o be_v dumb_a i_o open_v not_o my_o my_o mouth_n i_o become_v like_o a_o man_n who_o do_v not_o hear_v wherefore_o let_v we_o not_o hear_v they_o as_o be_v stranger_n to_o we_o nor_o obey_v they_o although_o they_o wake_v we_o to_o go_v to_o prayer_n or_o talk_v about_o fast_n but_o rather_o let_v we_o attend_v to_o the_o purpose_n of_o our_o exercise_n and_o not_o be_v deceive_v by_o they_o who_o always_o act_n with_o deceit_n neither_o let_v we_o be_v afraid_a though_o they_o shall_v come_v with_o force_n against_o we_o and_o threaten_v to_o kill_v we_o for_o they_o be_v weak_a and_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o threaten_v but_o this_o by_o the_o by_o but_o now_o i_o think_v of_o it_o i_o must_v not_o think_v much_o to_o speak_v more_o large_o of_o these_o matter_n to_o you_o for_o a_o remembrance_n of_o they_o will_v be_v safe_a for_o you_o when_o our_o lord_n be_v a_o pilgrim_n upon_o earth_n the_o enemy_n fall_v and_o his_o force_n be_v weaken_v for_o this_o reason_n he_o a_o tyrant_n though_o fall_v be_v not_o at_o rest_n yet_o but_o threaten_v we_o with_o word_n think_v of_o this_o all_o of_o you_o and_o despise_v the_o devil_n be_v they_o confine_v to_o such_o body_n as_o these_o they_o may_v possible_o say_v man_n lie_v hide_v and_o we_o do_v not_o find_v they_o but_o when_o we_o do_v find_v they_o we_o make_v work_v with_o they_o but_o if_o the_o case_n be_v so_o with_o they_o we_o may_v hide_v ourselves_o by_o shut_v the_o door_n against_o they_o but_o since_o it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o their_o nature_n on_o the_o contrary_a be_v such_o that_o they_o can_v enter_v in_o even_o when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o they_o themselves_o be_v all_o over_o and_o all_o about_o we_o in_o the_o air_n together_o with_o their_o principal_n the_o destroyer_n and_o do_v always_o will_v mischief_n and_o be_v ready_a gird_v to_o do_v it_o and_o the_o devil_n as_o our_o saviour_n have_v tell_v we_o the_o father_n of_o mischief_n john_n 8.44_o be_v a_o murderer_n and_o we_o now_o live_v a_o life_n of_o war_n against_o he_o it_o be_v plain_a now_o that_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v not_o embody_v they_o have_v no_o strength_n and_o therefore_o their_o weakness_n can_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o confinement_n of_o body_n for_o no_o place_n hinder_v they_o from_o lay_v their_o snare_n neither_o do_v they_o spare_v we_o because_o we_o be_v their_o friend_n neither_o be_v they_o lover_n of_o good_a to_o rectify_v we_o but_o they_o be_v rather_o more_o wicked_a

fool_n thereby_o however_o the_o lord_n know_v the_o purity_n of_o my_o conscience_n and_o that_o i_o do_v not_o do_v it_o for_o my_o own_o sake_n but_o out_o of_o love_n to_o you_o and_o to_o encourage_v you_o i_o will_v further_o acquaint_v you_o with_o some_o of_o they_o as_o oft_o as_o they_o applaud_v i_o when_o i_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n curse_a they_o when_o they_o will_v be_v foretell_v the_o overflow_n of_o the_o river_n and_o i_o ask_v they_o what_o need_v you_o concern_v yourselves_o about_o that_o when_o once_o they_o come_v threaten_v and_o surround_v i_o like_o soldier_n accoutre_v and_o horse_v and_o another_o while_n fill_v the_o house_n with_o wild_a beast_n and_o creep_a creature_n and_o i_o sing_v psal_n 19.8_o these_o in_o chariot_n and_o they_o on_o horse_n but_o we_o will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n they_o be_v present_o rout_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n another_o time_n when_o they_o come_v and_o make_v a_o appearance_n of_o light_n in_o the_o dark_a and_o say_v we_o be_v come_v antony_n to_o lend_v thou_o our_o light_n but_o i_o pray_v shut_v my_o eye_n because_o i_o disdain_v to_o behold_v their_o light_n present_o the_o light_n of_o the_o ungodly_a be_v put_v out_o a_o few_o month_n after_o they_o come_v sing_v and_o talk_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o i_o as_o though_o deaf_a hearken_v not_o to_o they_o but_o pray_v that_o i_o may_v abide_v unshaken_a in_o my_o mind_n after_o this_o they_o come_v and_o make_v a_o noise_n and_o hiss_v and_o dance_v but_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o pray_v and_o lay_v along_o sing_v by_o myself_o they_o present_o begin_v to_o wail_v and_o weep_v as_o though_o they_o be_v spend_v but_o i_o glorify_a god_n who_o pluck_v down_o their_o boldness_n and_o expose_v their_o fury_n once_o there_o come_v a_o devil_n very_o tall_a in_o appearance_n that_o dare_v to_o say_v i_o be_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o i_o be_o providence_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o bestow_v upon_o thou_o but_o i_o spit_v upon_o he_o and_z have_v name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n endeavour_v to_o beat_v he_o nay_o and_o i_o seem_v to_o beat_v he_o and_o he_o immediate_o at_o the_o name_v of_o christ_n as_o great_a as_o he_o be_v disappear_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o when_o he_o come_v as_o i_o be_v fast_v in_o a_o monk_n habit_n with_o loaf_n in_o his_o arm_n and_o say_v eat_v and_o take_v some_o refreshment_n you_o toil_n more_o than_o you_o need_v otherwise_o you_o will_v grow_v weak_a for_o you_o be_v a_o man_n but_o i_o observe_v his_o stratagem_n and_o rise_v up_o to_o pray_o which_o he_o not_o endure_v to_o see_v present_o fail_v and_o go_v out_o of_o door_n disappear_v like_o smoak_n as_o oft_o as_o he_o lay_v gold_n before_o i_o to_o touch_v it_o and_o see_v it_o i_o fall_v to_o psalmody_n and_o then_o he_o will_v pine_v as_o oft_o as_o they_o beat_v i_o with_o stripe_n i_o say_v nothing_o shall_v separate_v i_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o after_o that_o they_o beat_v one_o another_o however_o it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o vanquish_a they_o but_o the_o lord_n who_o say_v luke_n 10.18_o i_o see_v satan_n fall_v like_o lightning_n from_o heaven_n now_o i_o my_o child_n be_v mindful_a of_o the_o apostle_n say_v apply_v this_o to_o myself_o that_o you_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o faint_v nor_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o agent_n and_o since_o i_o have_v be_v a_o fool_n in_o tell_v this_o receive_v from_o what_o i_o have_v say_v a_o spirit_n of_o fear_n and_o believe_v i_o for_o i_o do_v lie_n once_o one_o of_o they_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o my_o cell_n and_o when_o i_o open_v it_o i_o see_v a_o tall_a figure_n and_o when_o i_o ask_v he_o who_o be_v thou_o he_o answer_v i_o be_o satan_n say_v i_o what_o make_v you_o be_v here_o he_o answer_v why_o do_v all_o the_o monk_n and_o other_o christian_n blame_v i_o undeserved_o why_o do_v they_o hourly_o curse_v i_o say_v i_o why_o do_v thou_o trouble_v they_o say_v he_o i_o do_v disturb_v they_o but_o they_o trouble_v themselves_o for_o i_o be_o weak_a sure_o they_o have_v not_o read_v psal_n 9.7_o o_o thou_o enemy_n destruction_n be_v come_v to_o a_o perpetual_a end_n and_o thou_o have_v destroy_v city_n i_o have_v no_o long_o a_o place_n a_o arrow_n or_o a_o city_n there_o be_v now_o christian_n every_o where_o and_o at_o last_o the_o desert_n be_v fill_v with_o monk_n let_v they_o preserve_v themselves_o and_o not_o curse_v i_o to_o no_o purpose_n then_o i_o admire_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v always_o a_o liar_n and_o never_o speak_v truth_n thou_o have_v speak_v the_o truth_n to_o i_o now_o against_o thy_o will_n for_o christ_n be_v come_v have_v make_v thou_o weak_a and_o bare_a after_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o name_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o scorch_a he_o so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o endure_v it_o he_o disappear_v if_o therefore_o the_o devil_n himself_o own_v that_o he_o be_v weak_a it_o be_v our_o duty_n always_o to_o despise_v he_o and_o his_o agent_n thus_o you_o see_v how_o many_o wiles_n the_o enemy_n with_o his_o hound_n have_v against_o we_o but_o i_o have_v learn_v his_o weakness_n have_v show_v my_o contempt_n of_o he_o those_o several_a way_n which_o i_o have_v mention_v to_o you_o do_v let_v we_o sink_v in_o our_o mind_n or_o form_n or_o entertain_v fear_n within_o ourselves_o say_v lest_o the_o devil_n come_v and_o overthrow_v we_o and_o of_o a_o sudden_a take_v we_o up_o and_o throw_v we_o down_o and_o put_v we_o out_o of_o order_n let_v we_o have_v none_o of_o these_o thought_n nor_o be_v sorrowful_a as_o though_o we_o be_v perish_v but_o rather_o let_v we_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a as_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o we_o who_o have_v triumph_v over_o devil_n and_o put_v they_o to_o flight_n and_o let_v we_o always_o think_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o we_o our_o enemy_n can_v do_v we_o no_o harm_n for_o they_o deal_v with_o we_o different_o according_a as_o they_o find_v we_o different_o dispose_v and_o according_a to_o the_o thought_n which_o they_o find_v within_o we_o thus_o if_o they_o find_v we_o dastardly_a and_o disturb_v they_o form_n strange_a fancy_n within_o we_o just_a like_a cutthroat_n and_o robber_n they_o present_o seize_v upon_o the_o place_n which_o they_o find_v unguarded_a whatever_o we_o think_v of_o ourselves_o to_o that_o they_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o add_v if_o we_o be_v deject_v they_o increase_v our_o timerousness_n by_o inject_v fancy_n and_o threat_n and_o so_o the_o miserable_a soul_n be_v torture_v by_o they_o but_o if_o they_o find_v we_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o discourse_v of_o matter_n that_o do_v relate_v to_o he_o see_v the_o soul_n fence_v with_o such_o thought_n they_o be_v confound_v and_o turn_v aside_o because_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n hand_n and_o a_o devil_n prevail_v not_o against_o a_o christian_a when_o the_o enemy_n see_v job_n immure_v thus_o he_o run_v away_o from_o he_o but_o when_o he_o find_v judas_n destitute_a of_o these_o he_o take_v he_o captive_n so_o that_o if_o we_o will_v despise_v the_o enemy_n we_o shall_v always_o think_v of_o the_o thing_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o our_o soul_n will_v be_v always_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v all_o the_o devil_n be_v ludicrous_a trick_n be_v like_o smoak_n and_o they_o themselves_o rather_o fly_v than_o pursue_v for_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o they_o themselves_o be_v very_o fearful_a always_o expect_v the_o fire_n prepare_v for_o they_o take_v this_o therefore_o for_o a_o sign_n not_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o they_o when_o any_o spirit_n appear_v faint_v not_o for_o fear_n but_o be_v the_o vision_n what_o it_o will_v first_o bold_o ask_v who_o be_v thou_o and_o whence_o and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o appearance_n of_o a_o good_a spirit_n thou_o will_v present_o be_v strengthen_v with_o plerophory_n and_o turn_v thy_o surprise_n of_o fear_n into_o joy_n but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o diabolical_a appearance_n it_o present_o fail_v when_o it_o see_v thy_o mind_n strong_a for_o thy_o ask_n who_o and_o whence_o be_v thou_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o ataxy_n of_o thy_o mind_n thus_o joshua_n the_o son_n of_o nave_n josh_n 5.13_o learn_v by_o ask_v and_o the_o enemy_n be_v not_o conceal_v when_o daniel_n ask_v antony_n have_v discourse_v after_o this_o manner_n they_o all_o rejoice_v insomuch_o that_o their_o love_n of_o virtue_n be_v

increase_v and_o the_o negligence_n of_o some_o be_v shake_v off_o and_o the_o opinionativeness_n or_o self-conceit_n and_o vainglory_n of_o other_o cease_v and_o all_o be_v persuade_v to_o despise_v the_o devil_n treachery_n admire_v the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v to_o st._n antony_n by_o our_o lord_n for_o his_o exercise_n 21._o the_o monastery_n now_o be_v like_o so_o many_o sacred_a tabernacle_n full_a of_o divine_a choir_n sing_v and_o delight_v in_o holy_a conference_n and_o fast_v and_o pray_v and_o exult_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o future_a good_n and_o work_v to_o give_v alm_n and_o exercise_v mutual_a love_n and_o unanimous_a symphony_n among_o themselves_o so_o that_o you_o may_v see_v there_o of_o a_o truth_n a_o land_n of_o piety_n and_o righteousness_n by_o itself_o for_o there_o be_v neither_o a_o injurious_a nor_o a_o injure_a person_n neither_o any_o complaint_n of_o the_o oppressor_n but_o a_o multitude_n of_o ascetick_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o ardour_n for_o virtue_n insomuch_o that_o one_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o spectator_n see_v such_o monastery_n and_o regular_a discipline_n can_v not_o forbear_v cry_v out_o as_o we_o read_v numb_a 24.5_o 6._o how_o goodly_a be_v thy_o dwelling_n o_o jacob_n and_o thy_o tabernacle_n o_o israel_n as_o the_o shady_a vale_n be_v they_o spread_v forth_o and_o as_o the_o park_n beside_o the_o river_n and_o as_o the_o tent_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v fix_v and_o as_o the_o cedar_n by_o the_o water_n side_n 22._o st._n antony_n therefore_o oft_o retire_v himself_o into_o his_o monastery_n daily_o grow_v vigorous_a in_o exercise_n and_o groan_v long_v for_o mansion_n in_o heaven_n because_o he_o long_v for_o they_o and_o observe_v the_o frail_a life_n of_o man_n whenever_o he_o be_v about_o to_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o sleep_v or_o serve_v any_o other_o bodily_a necessity_n he_o blush_v for_o he_o think_v upon_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o intellectual_a part_n so_o that_o oftentimes_o when_o he_o be_v go_v to_o eat_v with_o other_o monk_n and_o call_v to_o remembrance_n his_o spiritual_a food_n he_o refuse_v and_o retire_v to_o eat_v alone_o think_v he_o shall_v blush_v if_o he_o be_v see_v eat_v by_o they_o when_o he_o eat_v alone_o it_o be_v pure_o out_o of_o necessity_n sometime_o though_o very_o seldom_o he_o eat_v with_o his_o brethren_n but_o though_o it_o be_v with_o blush_v he_o take_v the_o liberty_n to_o acquaint_v his_o brethren_n for_o their_o benefit_n that_o they_o shall_v lay_v out_o their_o leisure_n rather_o on_o their_o soul_n than_o their_o body_n lest_o it_o be_v weigh_v down_o by_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o it_o for_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v take_v no_o thought_n for_o your_o life_n what_o you_o shall_v eat_v nor_o for_o your_o body_n what_o you_o shall_v put_v on_o do_v not_o seek_v what_o you_o may_v eat_v nor_o what_o you_o may_v drink_v neither_o aim_n at_o high_a thing_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n seek_v for_o your_o father_n know_v that_o you_o need_v they_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o you_o 23._o not_o long_o after_o the_o emperor_n maximinus_n persecute_v the_o church_n and_o some_o holy_a martyr_n be_v carry_v to_o alexandria_n he_o leave_v his_o monastery_n and_o follow_v they_o say_v to_o his_o friend_n let_v we_o also_o go_v and_o combat_n or_o see_v those_o who_o do_v for_o he_o be_v ambitious_a of_o martyrdom_n but_o not_o be_v willing_a to_o deliver_v up_o himself_o he_o minister_v to_o the_o confessor_n in_o the_o mine_n and_o prison_n and_o show_v great_a diligence_n in_o the_o court_n of_o judicature_n comfort_v and_o spur_v on_o those_o that_o be_v call_v to_o it_o and_o attend_v they_o till_o they_o be_v crown_v martyr_n wherefore_o the_o judge_n observe_v the_o fearlesness_n and_o assiduity_n of_o antony_n and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v with_o he_o order_v that_o no_o monk_n shall_v appear_v in_o the_o court_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o live_v in_o the_o city_n so_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n seem_v to_o abscond_v that_o day_n but_o st._n antony_n take_v this_o so_o much_o to_o thought_n that_o he_o wash_v his_o scapulary_a the_o clean_a the_o day_n after_o and_o stand_v foremost_a on_o a_o high_a place_n before_o the_o judge_n face_n and_o though_o all_o person_n admire_v at_o it_o and_o the_o governor_n as_o he_o pass_v by_o with_o his_o train_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o yet_o he_o stand_v unmoved_a show_v the_o readiness_n of_o the_o christian_n to_o die_v for_o as_o i_o say_v before_o he_o wish_v to_o die_v a_o martyr_n and_o appear_v very_o much_o grieve_v because_o he_o do_v not_o but_o the_o lord_n preserve_v and_o reserve_v he_o for_o our_o benefit_n and_o the_o advantage_n of_o many_o more_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o teacher_n to_o many_o by_o the_o exercise_n which_o he_o learn_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o bare_a sight_n of_o his_o discipline_n inflame_v many_o other_o to_o imitate_v his_o life_n wherefore_o he_o again_o visit_v the_o confessor_n as_o he_o use_v and_o as_o it_o be_v bind_v up_o together_o with_o they_o he_o labour_v to_o serve_v they_o but_o after_o that_o persecution_n in_o which_o the_o bless_a bishop_n peter_n suffer_v martyrdom_n cease_v he_o pilgrimage_v and_o retire_v again_o to_o the_o monastery_n where_o he_o be_v daily_o a_o martyr_n in_o conscience_n and_o fight_v the_o combat_n of_o faith_n for_o there_o he_o use_v himself_o to_o much_o and_o strict_a exercise_n for_o he_o always_o fast_v his_o inner_a garment_n be_v haircloth_n his_o upper_a of_o leather_n which_o be_v the_o habit_n he_o wear_v to_o his_o die_a day_n neither_o wash_v the_o dirt_n off_o his_o body_n no_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o his_o foot_n unless_o they_o be_v wet_a by_o chance_n when_o he_o wade_v through_o water_n on_o a_o journey_n 24._o now_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o retire_v and_o resolve_v to_o continue_v in_o that_o state_n some_o time_n without_o ever_o go_v abroad_o or_o entertain_v any_o company_n there_o come_v to_o he_o one_o martinian_n a_o colonel_n who_o have_v a_o daughter_n trouble_v with_o a_o devil_n and_o be_v very_o troublesome_a to_o he_o and_o after_o he_o have_v stand_v a_o long_a while_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n and_o entreat_v he_o to_o come_v and_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o his_o daughter_n antony_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o break_v open_a his_o door_n but_o lean_v out_o of_o the_o top_n say_v man_z why_o do_v thou_o stand_v cry_v thus_o i_o be_o a_o man_n as_o well_o as_o thou_o if_o thou_o believe_v pray_v to_o god_n and_o it_o be_v do_v present_o the_o colonel_n therefore_o pray_v to_o god_n with_o faith_n and_o go_v his_o way_n and_o his_o daughter_n be_v cleanse_v from_o the_o devil_n many_o other_o thing_n do_v our_o lord_n by_o he_o wherefore_o we_o do_v not_o read_v in_o vain_a matt._n 7.7_o ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o for_o many_o that_o be_v sick_a and_o only_o sit_v without_o the_o monastery_n by_o faith_n and_o prayer_n be_v cure_a but_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o see_v himself_o thus_o disturb_v by_o a_o great_a many_o people_n and_o not_o permit_v to_o retire_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n and_o desire_n and_o fear_v lest_o from_o what_o the_o lord_n do_v by_o he_o he_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o or_o any_o one_o else_o upon_o that_o account_n shall_v think_v of_o he_o beyond_o what_o he_o ought_v he_o think_v and_o be_v resolve_v to_o go_v to_o the_o upper_a thebais_n where_o no_o body_n know_v he_o and_o have_v take_v some_o loaf_n of_o his_o brethren_n he_o sit_v down_o by_o the_o river_n banks_n watch_v for_o a_o vessel_n to_o get_v over_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o come_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v antony_n whither_o go_v thou_o and_o wherefore_o antony_n without_o any_o commotion_n or_o disorder_n of_o mind_n for_o he_o be_v use_v to_o such_o extraordinary_a occurrence_n say_v since_o the_o multitude_n will_v not_o let_v i_o be_v at_o rest_n here_o i_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o retire_v in_o the_o upper_a thebais_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o they_o require_v thing_n above_o my_o strength_n then_o reply_v the_o voice_n shall_v thou_o go_v thither_o thou_o will_v have_v double_a the_o trouble_n to_o undergo_v but_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v quiet_a indeed_o go_v into_o the_o inner_a wilderness_n but_o who_o say_v antony_n shall_v show_v i_o the_o way_n for_o i_o do_v know_v it_o and_o the_o voice_n present_o direct_v he_o to_o some_o saracen_n that_o be_v travel_v that_o way_n whereupon_o antony_n make_v up_o to_o they_o and_o request_v to_o walk_v with_o they_o to_o the_o wilderness_n they_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o

sleep_n and_o after_o sleep_n and_o to_o lay_v up_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o their_o breast_n and_o remember_v the_o act_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v mind_v of_o those_o precept_n may_v be_v conform_v to_o their_o zeal_n but_o especial_o he_o advise_v they_o to_o have_v st._n paul_n say_v in_o mind_n let_v not_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o upon_o your_o wrath_n and_o to_o apply_v this_o in_o common_a to_o every_o precept_n that_o the_o sun_n may_v not_o only_o not_o go_v down_o upon_o their_o wrath_n but_o upon_o any_o other_o sin_n whatsoever_o for_o it_o be_v but_o fit_v that_o the_o sun_n shall_v not_o condemn_v we_o for_o any_o wickedness_n in_o the_o day_n nor_o the_o moon_n by_o night_n for_o any_o sin_n or_o thought_n if_o we_o will_v be_v true_o beautiful_a st._n paul_n advice_n must_v be_v keep_v 2_o cor._n 13.5_o judge_v yourselves_o try_v yourselves_o let_v therefore_o every_o one_o of_o you_o take_v a_o account_n of_o both_o his_o day_n and_o night_n action_n and_o wherein_o he_o have_v offend_v let_v he_o leave_v off_o and_o wherein_o he_o have_v not_o let_v he_o not_o glory_n but_o let_v he_o continue_v in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o not_o be_v negligent_a or_o contemn_v his_o neighbour_n neither_o let_v he_o justify_v himself_o till_o as_o the_o bless_a apostle_n say_v the_o lord_n come_v who_o search_v into_o the_o most_o secret_a thing_n for_o we_o be_v often_o even_o to_o ourselves_o in_o the_o dark_a as_o to_o what_o we_o do_v we_o be_v ignorant_a but_o the_o lord_n comprehend_v all_o thing_n wherefore_o yield_v and_o ascribe_v judgement_n to_o he_o let_v we_o be_v patient_a one_o with_o another_o and_o bear_v one_o another_o burden_n and_o judge_v ourselves_o and_o whereinsoever_o we_o be_v behind_o hand_n let_v we_o strive_v to_o fill_v up_o our_o defect_n and_o pray_v let_v i_o desire_v you_o to_o take_v this_o rule_n as_o a_o preservative_n against_o offend_a let_v all_o of_o we_o mark_n and_o write_v down_o all_o our_o action_n and_o motion_n in_o order_n to_o declare_v they_o to_o one_o another_o and_o you_o may_v be_v confident_a that_o if_o we_o always_o blush_v to_o be_v know_v we_o shall_v forbear_v offend_v nay_o so_o much_o as_o think_v any_o ill_a thing_n for_o who_o will_v sin_n a_o sin_n for_o which_o he_o must_v present_o undergo_v open_a shame_n by_o this_o mean_n whoever_o offend_v can_v be_v secret_a without_o lie_v by_o this_o mean_n we_o shall_v never_o fornicate_v as_o be_v always_o in_o one_o another_o sight_n but_o by_o writing_n and_o communicate_v our_o thought_n we_o shall_v keep_v from_o inward_a impurity_n through_o shame_n of_o have_v it_o know_v let_v our_o paper_n therefore_o serve_v we_o instead_o of_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o fellow-asceticks_a that_o our_o blush_n when_o we_o write_v they_o down_o in_o order_n to_o be_v see_v may_v prevent_v our_o lust_a amiss_o in_o any_o case_n by_o keep_v close_o to_o this_o model_n of_o discipline_n we_o shall_v have_v power_n to_o subdue_v the_o body_n and_o so_o please_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o tread_v the_o wiles_n of_o the_o enemy_n under_o foot_n this_o he_o say_v to_o all_o that_o meet_v he_o he_o use_v to_o sympathize_v and_o pray_v together_o with_o all_o sufferer_n and_o in_o many_o case_n the_o lord_n hear_v he_o when_o he_o be_v hear_v he_o do_v not_o boast_v and_o when_o he_o be_v not_o hear_v he_o do_v not_o murmur_v but_o he_o always_o and_o in_o all_o circumstance_n give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n he_o exhort_v patient_n to_o long-suffering_a and_o make_v they_o know_v that_o healing_n be_v not_o from_o he_o or_o from_o man_n but_o of_o the_o lord_n who_o act_v as_o he_o please_v both_o as_o to_o what_o he_o do_v and_o as_o to_o the_o time_n when_o he_o do_v it_o such_o discourse_n as_o this_o be_v to_o they_o as_o a_o cure_n none_o despise_v his_o lecture_n but_o those_o who_o illness_n continue_v learn_v from_o he_o to_o be_v patient_a and_o those_o that_o be_v cure_a not_o to_o give_v thanks_o to_o he_o but_o to_o god_n alone_o among_o other_o one_o fronto_n a_o courtier_n have_v a_o terrible_a sickness_n which_o eat_v his_o tongue_n and_o just_o affect_v his_o eye_n come_v in_o the_o mount_n and_o desire_v antony_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o st._n antony_n at_o his_o request_n pray_v to_o god_n for_o fronto_n and_o bid_v he_o be_v go_v and_o he_o shall_v be_v heal_v 29._o but_o fronto_n have_v get_v into_o his_o cell_n by_o violence_n and_o tarry_v a_o whole_a day_n there_o antony_z say_v whilst_o you_o tarry_v here_o you_o can_v be_v cure_v be_v go_v and_o by_o that_o time_n you_o come_v within_o sight_n of_o egypt_n you_o shall_v see_v a_o sign_n wrought_v upon_o you_o st._n antony_n speak_v so_o positive_o he_o be_v satisfy_v and_o go_v his_o way_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o see_v egypt_n he_o be_v rid_v of_o his_o malady_n and_o become_v a_o sound_a man_n as_o antony_z have_v assure_v he_o there_o be_v another_o remarkable_a cure_n which_o i_o must_v not_o omit_v 30._o a_o certain_a virgin_n of_o tripoli_n have_v a_o very_a terrible_a and_o foul_a distemper_n for_o her_o tear_n and_o her_o snot_n and_o the_o run_n of_o her_o ear_n turn_v into_o worm_n after_o it_o fall_v upon_o the_o ground_n beside_o too_o she_o be_v very_o paralytical_a and_o have_v very_o unnatural_a eye_n her_o parent_n have_v be_v inform_v of_o st._n antony_n by_o some_o monk_n that_o be_v travel_v to_o he_o and_o trust_v in_o our_o lord_n who_o as_o we_o read_v matt._n 20._o cure_v a_o issue_n of_o blood_n request_v that_o she_o may_v travel_v with_o they_o they_o grant_v her_o request_n the_o child_n and_o her_o parent_n go_v with_o they_o and_o when_o they_o come_v tarry_v without_o the_o mount_n with_o paphnutius_fw-la a_o confessor_n and_o a_o monk_n the_o other_o monk_n go_v in_o to_o st._n antony_n and_o just_a as_o they_o be_v go_v to_o acquaint_v he_o with_o it_o he_o prevent_v they_o and_o tell_v they_o of_o the_o child_n disease_n and_o her_o travel_v with_o they_o hear_v this_o they_o request_v the_o child_n may_v be_v permit_v to_o enter_v but_o st._n antony_n deny_v their_o request_n and_o bid_v they_o go_v out_o and_o they_o will_v find_v the_o child_n either_o heal_v or_o dead_a for_o say_v he_o heal_v be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o i_o why_o shall_v she_o come_v to_o i_o who_o be_o a_o miserable_a man_n to_o cure_n be_v the_o property_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o exercise_n mercy_n in_o every_o place_n over_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o therefore_o have_v favour_v she_o and_o her_o prayer_n and_o have_v manifest_v this_o particular_a instance_n of_o his_o philanthropy_n to_o i_o viz._n that_o he_o will_v cure_v the_o child_n disease_n there_o this_o cause_v great_a admiration_n among_o they_o and_o they_o go_v out_o and_o find_v the_o parent_n rejoice_v and_o the_o child_n healthy_a from_o that_o time_n 31._o about_o this_o time_n there_o have_v two_o brethren_n enter_v upon_o a_o journey_n and_o for_o want_v of_o water_n one_o die_v upon_o the_o way_n and_o the_o other_o be_v not_o far_o from_o die_v too_o and_o therefore_o have_v no_o strength_n to_o travel_v he_o also_o lay_v upon_o the_o ground_n expect_v to_o die_v now_o antony_n be_v sit_v upon_o the_o mount_n and_o call_v two_o monk_n to_o he_o that_o be_v hard_o by_o and_o say_v to_o they_o pray_v take_v a_o pitcher_n of_o water_n and_o run_v egypt_n roadway_n for_o one_o of_o two_o fellow-traveller_n be_v already_o dead_a and_o the_o other_o will_v die_v too_o unless_o you_o make_v haste_n for_o this_o be_v discover_v to_o i_o as_o i_o be_v a_o pray_v according_o the_o two_o monk_n go_v and_o bury_v their_o dead_a brother_n and_o revive_v the_o other_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o their_o venerable_a father_n who_o be_v at_o the_o distance_n of_o a_o whole_a day_n be_v journey_n from_o they_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v ask_v why_o antony_n do_v not_o speak_v before_o the_o other_o die_v he_o ask_v a_o improper_a question_n for_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o antony_n but_o to_o god_n who_o determine_v death_n for_o the_o one_o and_o a_o recovery_n by_o antony_n inter-agency_n for_o the_o other_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v admire_v in_o antony_n be_v that_o he_o have_v a_o soul_n so_o stay_v and_o sedate_v as_o to_o be_v show_v thing_n at_o such_o a_o distance_n by_o the_o lord_n upon_o the_o mount_n 32._o and_o a_o little_a after_o as_o he_o be_v sit_v again_o upon_o the_o mount_n he_o see_v one_o lift_v up_o on_o high_a from_o the_o mount_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o joy_n in_o all_o that_o meet_v he_o he_o can_v not_o

they_o how_o they_o may_v baffle_v their_o wiles_n explain_v the_o weakness_n and_o subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n work_v in_o they_o every_o one_o therefore_o as_o animate_v by_o he_o depart_v dare_v the_o device_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o party_n virgin_n also_o who_o have_v suitor_n have_v only_o see_v st._n antony_n at_o a_o distance_n continue_a virgin_n to_o christ._n there_o come_v also_o some_o from_o foreign_a part_n to_o he_o who_o be_v dismiss_v from_o he_o as_o from_o a_o father_n with_o great_a benefit_n when_o he_o die_v they_o be_v all_o his_o orphan_n comfort_v themselves_o with_o his_o bare_a memory_n and_o hold_v fast_o his_o admonition_n and_o instruction_n 56._o and_o now_o it_o be_v but_o decent_a and_o fit_v to_o acquaint_v you_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n for_o indeed_o it_o be_v such_o as_o do_v deserve_v emulation_n near_o his_o death_n he_o do_v according_a to_o his_o old_a custom_n visit_v the_o monk_n in_o the_o outer_a mountain_n and_o be_v inform_v by_o providence_n of_o his_o end_n he_o speak_v to_o they_o thus_o i_o make_v this_o as_o my_o last_o visit_n to_o you_o and_o shall_v admire_v if_o we_o shall_v see_v one_o another_o again_o in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v time_n for_o i_o now_o to_o let_v go_v my_o body_n for_o i_o be_o near_o a_o hundred_o and_o five_o year_n old_a at_o this_o say_n they_o weep_v cling_v about_o he_o and_o salute_v he_o but_o he_o just_a as_o it_o become_v one_o leave_v a_o strange_a place_n for_o his_o own_o country_n rejoice_v and_o charge_v they_o not_o to_o be_v negligent_a in_o labour_n nor_o to_o faint_v in_o exercise_n but_o to_o live_v as_o die_v daily_o and_o as_o i_o say_v before_o to_o keep_v their_o soul_n from_o filthy_a thought_n and_o to_o have_v a_o zeal_n for_o the_o saint_n but_o not_o to_o go_v a-near_a the_o meletian_a schismatic_n for_o say_v he_o you_o know_v their_o wicked_a and_o profane_a purpose_n nor_o to_o have_v any_o correspondence_n with_o the_o arian_n for_o their_o impiety_n be_v manifest_a neither_o when_o you_o see_v their_o judge_n in_o power_n be_v you_o trouble_v for_o it_o will_v cease_v and_o their_o opinion_n and_o splendour_n be_v mortal_a and_o of_o a_o short_a stand_n wherefore_o keep_v you_o yourselves_o pure_a from_o they_o and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n of_o your_o father_n and_o principal_o a_o pious_a faith_n in_o our_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n who_o you_o have_v learn_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o have_v often_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o even_o by_o i_o 57_o when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o the_o brethren_n urge_v he_o to_o tarry_v and_o die_v there_o but_o that_o he_o will_v not_o he_o show_v by_o his_o silence_n as_o for_o many_o reason_n so_o especial_o for_o this_o the_o egyptian_n love_v to_o bury_v the_o body_n of_o zealot_n and_o especial_o of_o martyr_n and_o wrap_v they_o up_o in_o fine_a linen_n now_o they_o do_v bury_v they_o in_o the_o earth_n but_o lay_v they_o upon_o couch_n and_o keep_v they_o in_o repository_n by_o themselves_o think_v thereby_o to_o honour_v the_o decease_a but_o antony_n often_o beseech_v the_o bishop_n to_o warn_v the_o people_n against_o it_o and_o also_o reprove_v many_o lay-man_n and_o woman_n for_o it_o say_v that_o that_o be_v neither_o lawful_a nor_o very_o holy_a for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o patriarch_n to_o this_o day_n be_v preserve_v in_o sepulcher_n nay_o even_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n himself_o be_v lay_v in_o one_o and_o a_o stone_n be_v lay_v upon_o it_o and_o hide_v it_o till_o he_o rise_v again_o whereby_o he_o show_v they_o that_o they_o transgress_v the_o law_n in_o not_o hide_v the_o body_n of_o the_o depart_a although_o they_o be_v holy_a for_o what_o be_v great_a or_o more_o holy_a than_o our_o lord_n body_n many_o therefore_o afterward_o bury_v under_o ground_n and_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n now_o st._n antony_n know_v the_o custom_n of_o egypt_n and_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v do_v so_o by_o his_o body_n haste_v his_o departure_n and_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o the_o monk_n in_o the_o outer_a mount_n and_o go_v into_o the_o inner_a mount_n where_o he_o use_v to_o live_v 58._o a_o few_o month_n after_o he_o fall_v sick_a and_o have_v call_v to_o those_o that_o be_v with_o he_o for_o he_o have_v two_o within_o with_o he_o who_o have_v be_v ascetick_n with_o he_o fifteen_o year_n and_o serve_v he_o because_o of_o his_o extreme_a old_a age_n he_o say_v to_o they_o i_o now_o as_o it_o be_v write_v go_v the_o way_n of_o my_o father_n for_o i_o see_v myself_o call_v by_o my_o lord_n but_o be_v you_o sober_a and_o finish_v a_o long-lived_a exercise_n be_v as_o earnest_a to_o hold_v fast_o your_o purpose_n as_o though_o you_o be_v just_a beginning_n you_o know_v the_o devil_n be_v plot_v against_o you_o you_o know_v they_o be_v fierce_a in_o will_n but_o weak_a in_o power_n do_v therefore_o be_v afraid_a of_o they_o but_o breath_n christ_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o live_v as_o die_v every_o day_n take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o and_o remember_v my_o exhortation_n hold_v no_o communion_n with_o the_o schismatic_n nor_o the_o arian_n for_o you_o know_v how_o i_o decline_v they_o because_o of_o their_o heterodox_n and_o christ-opposing_a heresy_n do_v you_o study_v principal_o to_o cleave_v unto_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n that_o after_o death_n they_o may_v receive_v you_o as_o friend_n and_o acquaintance_n into_o everlasting_a habitation_n think_v upon_o and_o relish_v these_o counsel_n and_o if_o you_o have_v any_o regard_n for_o i_o and_o do_v remember_v i_o as_o a_o father_n do_v suffer_v any_o one_o to_o take_v my_o body_n into_o egypt_n lest_o they_o lie_v i_o in_o their_o house_n for_o for_o that_o reason_n i_o come_v hither_o you_o know_v how_o i_o have_v rebuke_v those_o who_o do_v it_o and_o charge_v they_o to_o do_v so_o no_o more_o do_v you_o therefore_o bury_v my_o body_n under_o ground_n and_o mind_n my_o word_n that_o no_o body_n but_o yourselves_o may_v know_v where_o i_o be_o bury_v for_o i_o shall_v receive_v my_o body_n incorruptible_a from_o my_o saviour_n in_o the_o resurrection_n and_o pray_v do_v you_o divide_v my_o clothes_n give_v one_o leathern_a garment_n to_o bishop_n athanasius_n and_o the_o blanket_n which_o he_o give_v new_a to_o i_o but_o be_v now_o grow_v old_a and_o the_o other_o leathern_a jacket_n to_o bishop_n serapion_n and_o take_v you_o the_o haircloth_n and_o save_v it_o my_o child_n for_o antony_n pass_v away_o and_o be_v no_o long_o with_o you_o 59_o have_v say_v this_o he_o salute_v they_o and_o gather_v his_o foot_n and_o as_o it_o be_v see_v friend_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o rejoice_v because_o of_o they_o for_o he_o look_v with_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n as_o he_o lie_v he_o leave_v we_o and_o be_v add_v unto_o the_o father_n so_o in_o fine_a the_o monk_n wrap_v he_o up_o and_o bury_v he_o under_o ground_n according_a to_o his_o command_n and_o no_o body_n to_o this_o day_n except_o the_o two_o monk_n know_v where_o he_o be_v bury_v the_o vestment_n be_v distribute_v according_a as_o he_o order_v every_o one_o keep_v they_o as_o a_o great_a purchase_n for_o he_o that_o see_v they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v see_v antony_n and_o he_o that_o put_v they_o on_o carry_v his_o admonition_n about_o he_o with_o joy_n 60._o such_o be_v antony_n exercise_n and_o such_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n in_o the_o body_n and_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v small_a in_o comparison_n to_o his_o excellency_n judge_v you_o what_o sort_n of_o man_n of_o god_n he_o be_v who_o to_o so_o great_a a_o age_n from_o his_o youth_n up_o keep_v close_o to_o his_o rigorous_a discipline_n neither_o conquer_v by_o variety_n of_o food_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o old_a age_n nor_o change_v the_o habit_n of_o his_o raiment_n for_o want_v of_o vigour_n or_o so_o much_o as_o wash_v his_o foot_n and_o yet_o in_o all_o respect_n he_o be_v sound_a and_o unhurt_a for_o he_o have_v his_o eye_n clear_a see_v very_o well_o not_o one_o of_o his_o tooth_n be_v lose_v only_o near_o the_o gum_n they_o be_v wear_v because_o of_o his_o great_a age_n he_o be_v also_o sound_a in_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o much_o clear_a in_o every_o part_n than_o those_o who_o use_v several_a diet_n bathe_n and_o variety_n of_o garment_n and_o as_o to_o strength_n too_o they_o be_v much_o more_o ready_a 61._o st._n antony_n live_v and_o die_v admire_v and_o celebrate_v by_o all_o every_o where_o and_o long_v for_o by_o those_o who_o never_o see_v he_o a_o great_a sign_n of_o his_o virtue_n and_o of_o a_o soul_n that_o true_o love_v god_n for_o he_o do_v not_o get_v

up_o in_o judgement_n against_o such_o as_o will_v be_v find_v to_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o tepidity_n carelessness_n and_o neglect_v of_o the_o most_o spiritual_a exercise_n of_o religion_n note_n and_o observation_n to_o discern_v illusion_n from_o divine_a inspiration_n there_o be_v another_o part_n of_o the_o quarrel_n which_o our_o author_n have_v to_o this_o mystical_a divinity_n beside_o that_o that_o it_o be_v unintelligible_a as_o he_o say_v viz._n that_o it_o lead_v person_n into_o strange_a illusion_n of_o fancy_n which_o he_o take_v to_o be_v a_o great_a injury_n not_o only_o to_o those_o melancholy_a soul_n that_o be_v lead_v through_o this_o valley_n of_o shade_n and_o darkness_n but_o to_o the_o christian_a religion_n itself_o which_o if_o true_a be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o quarrel_n indeed_o but_o if_o well_o consider_v no_o great_a cause_n than_o other_o have_v against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o some_o wrest_v they_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n 2_o pet._n 3.16_o it_o be_v true_a many_o person_n have_v be_v impose_v upon_o by_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o many_o more_o by_o satan_n transform_v into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n but_o must_v we_o therefore_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o true_a divine_a illumination_n inspiration_n motion_n or_o communication_n it_o be_v therefore_o very_o necessary_a to_o be_v well_o consider_v how_o they_o may_v be_v distinguish_v and_o because_o o._n n._n in_o the_o book_n which_o our_o author_n answer_v have_v a_o discourse_n on_o that_o subject_a which_o have_v pass_v his_o examination_n without_o any_o hard_a censure_n which_o be_v a_o implicit_a approbation_n that_o may_v not_o improper_o here_o be_v add_v for_o the_o discern_a of_o such_o illusion_n proceed_v from_o satan_n from_o the_o true_a inspiration_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n we_o affirm_v that_o many_o note_n and_o observation_n there_o be_v whereby_o they_o may_v be_v know_v if_o not_o certain_o whether_o divine_a as_o to_o their_o original_a where_o no_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n or_o miracle_n yet_o whether_o contain_v truth_n and_o advance_v virtue_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o whether_o any_o way_n noxious_a and_o hurtful_a either_o to_o the_o person_n that_o receive_v they_o or_o other_o and_o this_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a now_o for_o these_o note_n of_o discern_v they_o i_o need_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o no_o other_o book_n then_o to_o the_o doctor_n be_v martyr_n sancta_fw-la sophia_n though_o he_o be_v please_v to_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o they_o there_o in_o the_o preface_n from_o §_o 29._o to_o §_o 35._o again_o in_o the_o three_o treatise_n p._n 268._o from_o §_o 9_o to_o §_o 22._o where_o after_o direct_v a_o strict_a observation_n to_o be_v make_v concern_v the_o person_n whether_o 1._o vicious_o incline_v 2._o arrogant_a and_o proud_a or_o 3._o curious_a 4._o or_o much_o addict_v to_o melancholy_a there_o be_v particular_o cast_v off_o and_o mark_v out_o for_o satanical_a illusion_n among_o other_o these_o all_o such_o pretend_a inspiration_n or_o revelation_n as_o do_v invite_v the_o person_n to_o say_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n obedience_n humility_n peace_n and_o unity_n honesty_n purity_n and_o any_o other_o divine_a virtue_n but_o especial_o contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n or_o obedience_n for_o instance_n as_o the_o attempt_v to_o make_v any_o new_a and_o seditious_a reformation_n as_o likewise_o when_o the_o person_n obstinate_o believe_v these_o revelation_n to_o be_v of_o god_n after_o they_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o experience_a superior_n and_o director_n all_o such_o i_o say_v be_v condemn_v for_o satanical_a illusion_n which_o cut_v all_o the_o nerve_n of_o all_o such_o pretend_a revelation_n as_o can_v any_o way_n disturb_v the_o church_n faith_n or_o peace_n and_o most_o of_o all_o of_o those_o enthusiasm_n and_o fanatic_a frenzy_n which_o have_v be_v so_o common_a among_o protestant_n §_o 14._o last_o in_o all_o these_o pretension_n where_o there_o be_v any_o great_a difficulty_n of_o discern_v the_o good_a and_o divine_a from_o the_o bad_a and_o satanical_a spirit_n we_o have_v a_o judge_n to_o repair_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n say_v st._n paul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n §_o 15._o but_o there_o be_v other_o influence_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n direct_v we_o also_o in_o action_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a or_o of_o counsel_n and_o on_o either_o side_n lawful_a and_o free_a from_o sin_n some_o of_o which_o inspiration_n can_v be_v try_v or_o distinguish_v from_o enthusiasm_n by_o any_o such_o way_n as_o the_o former_a which_o because_o they_o be_v much_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o mystic_n and_o be_v very_o necessary_a for_o advance_v christian_n in_o the_o way_n of_o perfection_n it_o seem_v requisite_a for_o the_o free_v these_o also_o from_o mistake_v to_o give_v the_o reader_n here_o some_o account_n of_o they_o §_o 18._o 1._o we_o must_v know_v then_o as_o sancta_fw-la sophia_n tr._n 1._o p._n 57_o and_o other_o have_v discourse_v more_o at_o large_a that_o there_o be_v two_o spirit_n within_o we_o that_o be_v all_o the_o regenerate_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o of_o corrupt_a nature_n assist_v with_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o take_v a_o kind_n of_o possession_n of_o we_o upon_o adam_n fall_n eph._n 2.2_o that_o this_o last_o spirit_n be_v never_o total_o expel_v or_o silence_v in_o we_o during_o this_o life_n but_o tempt_v we_o still_o gal._n 5.17_o and_o that_o its_o suggestion_n may_v appear_v many_o time_n like_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n pretend_v good_a end_n the_o perform_v some_o duty_n to_o ourselves_o or_o our_o neighbour_n our_o advancement_n in_o virtue_n and_o the_o like_a that_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o spirit_n sanctify_v grace_n receive_v in_o our_o regeneration_n or_o justification_n be_v in_o its_o infusion_n ordinary_o but_o as_o a_o small_a s●ed_z 1_o john_n 3.9_o 1_o pet._n 1.23_o mat._n 13.31_o 33._o or_o spark_n capable_a of_o a_o daily_a growth_n and_o increase_n and_o which_o with_o the_o co-operation_n of_o our_o free_a will_n and_o further_a aid_n that_o be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n receive_v from_o god_n work_v in_o we_o at_o length_n a_o total_a reformation_n and_o christian_a perfection_n which_o so_o many_o among_o the_o regenerate_v as_o do_v attain_v be_v say_v in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n to_o be_v spiritual_a person_n and_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o i●_n this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n 〈◊〉_d brethren_n can_v not_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o to_o spiritual_a but_o as_o 〈◊〉_d carnal_a and_o as_o to_o babe_n in_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 3.1_o an●_n so_o ver_fw-la 3._o for_o you_o be_v yet_o carnal_a and_o walk_v according_a to_o man_n that_o be_v you_o be_v babe_n only_o in_o christ_n and_o i●_n in_o some_o degree_n carnal_a and_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o natural_a man_n still_o and_o not_o as_o yet_o entire_o spiritual_a and_o frequent_a mention_n we_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d these_o several_a degree_n and_o growth_n in_o a_o regeneral_n condition_n it_o be_v god_n pleasure_n that_o the_o ne●_n man_n as_o the_o old_a shall_v grow_v by_o degree_n and_o not_o b●_n make_v complete_a in_o we_o all_o at_o once_o mention_v i_o say_v of_o some_o babe_n and_o little_a one_o and_o to_o be_v feed_v as_o yet_o only_o with_o milk_n of_o strong_a meat_n and_o wisdom_n and_o high_a mystery_n only_o to_o be_v deliver_v to_o and_o speak_v among_o the_o perfect_a see_v heb._n 5.12_o 13._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 3.1_o 1.2_o 6._o of_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o receive_v increase_n from_o god_n 2_o pet._n 3.18_o col._n 2.19_o of_o the_o new_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n 2_o cor._n 〈◊〉_d .16_o of_o arrive_v to_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n 〈◊〉_d the_o stature_n or_o age_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n eph._n 4.13_o of_o the_o apostle_n labour_v to_o present_v every_o 〈◊〉_d perfect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o that_o they_o may_v stand_v perfect_a and_o full_a in_o all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n col._n 1.28_o 4.12_o and_o of_o this_o perfection_n still_o contain_v in_o it_o high_o and_o high_a degree_n not_o as_o if_o i_o have_v already_o attain_v say_v the_o apostle_n phil._n 3.12_o though_o therefore_o by_o this_o principle_n of_o a_o new_a life_n and_o the_o infusion_n of_o the_o habitual_a grace_n of_o charity_n we_o be_v already_o translate_v from_o the_o former_a be_v of_o corrupt_a nature_n to_o a_o divine_a be_v of_o supernatural_a grace_n free_v at_o the_o first_o from_o the_o former_a state_n of_o mortal_a sin_n and_o from_o the_o slavery_n and_o captivity_n we_o suffer_v under_o its_o

sin_n be_v either_o such_o as_o by_o the_o evangelical_n counsel_n and_o the_o dictate_v of_o rectify_a reason_n be_v clear_o discern_v by_o we_o the_o one_o to_o be_v better_o and_o more_o to_o lead_v to_o christian_a perfection_n than_o the_o other_o or_o such_o where_o we_o have_v some_o doubt_n of_o these_o two_o action_n good_a or_o lawful_a which_o be_v the_o better_a or_o more_o expedient_a in_o the_o former_a of_o these_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o that_o which_o be_v manifest_a to_o we_o to_o be_v the_o better_a as_o to_o our_o perfection_n be_v the_o motion_n in_o we_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o the_o do_v it_o be_v the_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o that_o so_o often_o as_o we_o reject_v or_o neglect_v this_o so_o often_o we_o contristate_v the_o spirit_n that_o will_v thus_o conduct_v we_o to_o perfection_n and_o refuse_v to_o do_v god_n will_n when_o this_o be_v know_v to_o we_o who_o will_v it_o ought_v always_o to_o be_v presume_v to_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v do_v that_o which_o be_v clear_a to_o we_o all_o thing_n consider_v to_o be_v best_a for_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o good_a to_o be_v do_v though_o such_o omission_n or_o neglect_n amount_v not_o to_o a_o sin_n but_o to_o a_o fail_v so_o much_o in_o perfection_n and_o indeed_o the_o not_o vigilant_o observe_v these_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n within_o we_o and_o the_o not_o harken_v to_o and_o obey_v they_o when_o evident_a to_o be_v such_o or_o also_o the_o not_o preconsult_v by_o prayer_n what_o it_o advise_v but_o rather_o precipitate_v our_o action_n to_o prevent_v it_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o so_o many_o their_o no_o great_a improvement_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o they_o be_v such_o stranger_n to_o it_o and_o it_o to_o they_o be_v a_o check_n to_o the_o further_o and_o strong_a operation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o soul_n for_o who_o will_v offer_v counsel_n seldom_o or_o never_o accept_v or_o ask_v abate_v the_o fervour_n and_o solace_n that_o there_o will_v be_v in_o prosecute_a its_o suggestion_n and_o leave_v we_o guilty_a of_o much_o unkindness_n and_o ingratitude_n for_o as_o st._n bernard_n cum_fw-la hae_fw-la sancti_fw-la spiritus_fw-la circa_fw-la nos_fw-la dispensatoriae_fw-la quidem_fw-la vicissitudines_fw-la vigilantissime_fw-la non_fw-la observantur_fw-la fit_a ut_fw-la nec_fw-la absentem_fw-la desideres_fw-la nec_fw-la presentem_fw-la glorifices_fw-la in_o cant._n serm._n 17._o when_o these_o condescend_v vicissitness_n concern_v we_o be_v not_o most_o watchful_o heed_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o thou_o do_v neither_o desire_n he_o when_o absent_a nor_o glorify_v he_o when_o present_a but_o in_o the_o latter_a action_n wherein_o we_o have_v some_o cause_n of_o doubt_n which_o be_v best_a and_o yet_o wherein_o the_o make_v a_o good_a choice_n may_v be_v exceed_o beneficial_a to_o we_o according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o our_o temper_n and_o condition_n to_o the_o better_a order_n of_o our_o life_n and_o service_n of_o god_n such_o illumination_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o also_o a_o clear_a discern_a thereof_o be_v obtain_v especial_o by_o much_o purity_n of_o conversation_n and_o abstraction_n from_o worldly_a thing_n by_o frequent_a recollection_n and_o introversion_n and_o attendance_n on_o god_n in_o the_o perfect_a practice_n of_o prayer_n we_o can_v attain_v to_o for_o god_n have_v gracious_o declare_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o effectual_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n as_o that_o of_o elias_n avail_v much_o jam._n 5.17_o that_o he_o hear_v not_o sinner_n but_o if_o any_o one_o be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o he_o and_o do_v his_o will_n him_z he_o hear_v jo._n 9.31_o that_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o we_o shall_v ask_v in_o prayer_n that_o be_v such_o person_n not_o doubt_v but_o believe_v we_o shall_v receive_v they_o mat._n 21.22_o mar._n 11.23_o that_o if_o we_o abide_v in_o christ_n and_o he_o in_o we_o ask_v what_o we_o will_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o we_o jo._n 15.7_o because_o indeed_o such_o ask_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n who_o live_v in_o they_o and_o so_o ask_v according_a to_o god_n will._n that_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o do_v what_o be_v please_v in_o god_n sight_n whatever_o we_o ask_v we_o receive_v of_o he_o 1_o jo._n 3.22_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v we_o and_o grant_v our_o request_n 1_o jo._n 5.14_o that_o though_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v desire_v or_o pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v rom._n 8.26_o 27._o that_o be_v as_o to_o temporal_a prosperity_n or_o affliction_n or_o such_o like_a thing_n of_o which_o st._n paul_n there_o speak_v what_o therein_o be_v best_a for_o god_n glory_n or_o our_o own_o proficiency_n yet_o the_o holy_a spirit_n within_o we_o with_o unutterable_a groan_n and_o great_a ardour_n intercee_v for_o we_o according_a to_o god_n will_n and_o that_o god_n know_v its_o mind_n though_o not_o express_v in_o word_n and_o grant_v its_o request_n that_o the_o same_o spirit_n search_v the_o profound_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v his_o will_n and_o reveal_v they_o to_o we_o that_o natural_a reason_n be_v not_o able_a to_o understand_v they_o but_o they_o many_o time_n seem_v foolishness_n to_o it_o but_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v discern_v only_o by_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2.10_o etc._n etc._n most_o of_o which_o text_n seem_v to_o be_v speak_v not_o only_o of_o our_o petition_v god_n concern_v the_o necessary_a mean_n of_o our_o or_o other_o salvation_n but_o more_o universal_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o request_n concern_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o their_o nature_n indifferent_a and_o lawful_a and_o of_o his_o spirit_n direct_v we_o to_o ask_v and_o do_v in_o they_o what_o be_v his_o will_n and_o of_o his_o grant_v those_o to_o we_o which_o may_v be_v best_a for_o we_o wherein_o god_n hear_v and_o grant_v the_o petition_n of_o his_o saint_n much_o soon_o than_o of_o other_o §_o 21._o i_o say_v then_o since_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n have_v declare_v these_o thing_n and_o make_v these_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v what_o we_o ask_v according_a to_o his_o will_n we_o may_v rational_o presume_v and_o be_v pious_o confident_a that_o he_o will_v grant_v our_o request_n when_o this_o be_v only_o to_o know_v his_o will_n that_o we_o may_v do_v that_o which_o be_v according_a to_o it_o and_o we_o may_v safe_o take_v that_o for_o his_o will_n to_o which_o after_o such_o address_n and_o other_o due_a preparation_n make_v we_o shall_v find_v ourselves_o more_o strong_o incline_v and_o also_o take_v such_o inclination_n to_o proceed_v from_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n either_o illuminate_n sometime_o our_o understanding_n in_o discover_v to_o it_o some_o reason_n not_o so_o well_o discern_v or_o else_o disesteem_v and_o think_v inconsiderable_a before_o or_o sometime_o more_o confirm_v to_o we_o the_o judgement_n our_o own_o reason_n make_v of_o the_o thing_n before_o or_o sometime_o effect_v a_o strong_a and_o sudden_o injected_a inclination_n in_o the_o will_n so_o sway_v without_o any_o precede_a reason_n or_o discourse_n of_o the_o intellect_n present_v to_o it_o or_o sometime_o cause_v a_o extraordinary_a tranquillity_n consolation_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o accompany_v such_o our_o election_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o abbot_n isaac_n in_o cassian_n collat._n 9_o c._n 32._o cum_fw-la orantes_fw-la nos_fw-la nulla_fw-la interpellaverit_fw-la haesitatio_fw-la si_fw-la obtinuisse_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o ipsa_fw-la orationis_fw-la effusione_n quod_fw-la poscimus_fw-la senserimus_fw-la non_fw-la ambigamus_fw-la preces_fw-la nostras_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la efficaciter_fw-la penetrasse_fw-la where_o note_n that_o the_o devil_n or_o any_o creature_n can_v work_v so_o immediate_o and_o intimate_o on_o our_o understanding_n and_o will_n as_o god_n spirit_n do_v but_o by_o the_o use_n of_o phantasm_n or_o image_n of_o the_o spirit_n humour_n etc._n etc._n or_o where_o no_o such_o preponderation_n to_o any_o side_n be_v perceive_v in_o the_o soul_n than_o we_o may_v presume_v this_o to_o be_v his_o will_n that_o make_v use_n of_o our_o best_a reason_n or_o other_o advice_n without_o any_o solicitude_n we_o take_v either_o side_n §_o 22._o now_o in_o the_o discern_a of_o these_o divine_a illumination_n and_o inspiration_n from_o enthusiasm_n or_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o good_a from_o those_o of_o our_o own_o or_o a_o bad_a spirit_n in_o these_o matter_n as_o any_o one_o have_v attain_v to_o a_o great_a perfection_n in_o prayer_n and_o mortification_n and_o purity_n of_o life_n they_o attain_v hereby_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o hence_o its_o illumination_n and_o inspiring_n in_o they_o be_v also_o much_o

public_a meeting_n upon_o sufficient_a notice_n and_o there_o to_o give_v a_o true_a account_n of_o my_o proceed_n with_o they_o hitherto_o and_o to_o discourse_v the_o great_a question_n now_o depend_v between_o we_o what_o that_o spirit_n be_v by_o which_o the_o party_n have_v be_v general_o and_o principal_o act_v and_o conduct_v whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n or_o any_o good_a minister_a spirit_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n or_o some_o porphyrian_a or_o apostate_n spirit_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o only_o recommend_v this_o advertisement_n to_o all_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o best_a spiritual_a writer_n give_v great_a caution_n to_o beware_v of_o false_a spirit_n and_o direction_n to_o try_v the_o spirit_n and_o if_o the_o leader_n of_o the_o quaker_n do_v not_o so_o they_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v suspect_v also_o that_o it_o be_v common_o agree_v by_o such_o writer_n that_o there_o be_v often_o much_o deceit_n and_o delusion_n of_o evil_a and_o seduce_v spirit_n in_o seem_a illumination_n and_o sensible_a impression_n and_o inspiration_n see_v sancta_fw-la sophia_n tr._n 3._o §_o 4._o ch_z 5._o etc._n etc._n finis_fw-la enthusiasmus_fw-la divinus_fw-la the_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o particular_a upon_o a_o discourse_n of_o sir_n matthew_n hale_n concern_v it_o london_n print_v for_o the_o author_n for_o the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o a_o religious_a society_n 1697._o of_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god._n the_o judgement_n of_o sir_n matthew_n hale_v concern_v it_o in_o his_o contemplation_n on_o the_o magnet_n c._n 15._o p._n 132._o the_o magnet_n have_v not_o only_o its_o intrinsic_a active_a principle_n its_o form_n from_o which_o its_o motion_n proceed_v but_o there_o be_v also_o a_o common_a magnetism_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o its_o efflux_n that_o great_o assist_v excite_v and_o direct_v its_o motion_n animal_n and_o vegetable_n have_v not_o only_o their_o intrinsic_a specifical_a vital_a principle_n of_o their_o specifical_a motion_n and_o operation_n but_o the_o sun_n and_o its_o heat_n and_o influence_n be_v a_o universal_a adjuvant_fw-la exciting_a principle_n of_o all_o vital_a and_o sentient_a operation_n and_o not_o only_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n as_o aristotle_n and_o plato_n and_o their_o several_a commentator_n as_o simplicius_n themistius_n alexander_n aphrodiceus_n avicen_n and_o averro_n but_o also_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n and_o the_o christian_a philosopher_n and_o divine_n for_o some_o age_n after_o christ_n do_v think_v that_o beside_o the_o individual_a intellectual_a soul_n of_o every_o man_n there_o be_v also_o a_o certain_a common_a intelligent_a nature_n or_o be_v substitute_v by_o almighty_a god_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o illuminate_v the_o humane_a soul_n to_o excite_v actual_a intellection_n in_o it_o and_o to_o communicate_v unto_o it_o these_o common_a intellectual_a principle_n which_o ordinary_o and_o general_o obtain_v in_o all_o man_n and_o stand_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o humane_a intellectual_a soul_n as_o the_o sun_n and_o its_o light_n and_o influence_n stand_v in_o relation_n to_o vital_a nature_n in_o the_o low_a world_n and_o this_o they_o call_v intellectus_fw-la agens_fw-la which_o averro_n suppose_v to_o be_v vltima_fw-la intelligentiarum_fw-la separatarum_fw-la and_o depute_v to_o the_o actuate_a and_o exciting_a of_o intellection_n in_o men._n this_o opinion_n have_v be_v possible_o upon_o reason_n probable_a enough_o lay_v aside_o for_o many_o age_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o use_v therefore_o that_o i_o make_v of_o it_o only_o be_v this_o that_o though_o this_o opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v dark_a and_o obscure_a and_o not_o bottom_v upon_o a_o clear_a evidence_n yet_o it_o carry_v with_o it_o and_o under_o it_o a_o adumbration_n of_o a_o great_a and_o real_a truth_n though_o they_o attain_v not_o a_o full_a clear_a distinct_a discovery_n of_o it_o therefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n elsewhere_o in_o another_o case_n tell_v the_o athenian_n that_o that_o god_n who_o they_o ignorant_o worship_v he_o declare_v i_o unto_o you_o act_v 17.23_o so_o with_o some_o variation_n i_o may_v with_o humility_n say_v that_o secret_a unseen_a and_o spiritual_a power_n which_o these_o ancient_a philosopher_n do_v not_o distinct_o understand_v but_o grope_v after_o it_o and_o celebrate_v by_o the_o name_n of_o intellectus_fw-la agens_fw-la i_o be_o now_o endeavour_v to_o declare_v almighty_a god_n as_o he_o be_v every_o where_o by_o his_o essential_a presence_n so_o he_o be_v every_o where_o by_o his_o powerful_a influence_n and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o universal_a productive_a and_o conserve_n cause_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n so_o he_o be_v more_o intimate_a unto_o and_o effective_a of_o every_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n by_o his_o efficacious_a influence_n than_o any_o second_o create_v cause_n in_o the_o world_n for_o they_o be_v all_o but_o his_o instrument_n and_o therefore_o their_o causality_n be_v still_o but_o in_o and_o from_o the_o virtue_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n and_o this_o influx_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n the_o prime_a efficient_a almighty_a god_n be_v by_o he_o ordinary_o communicate_v effuse_a and_o proportion_v according_a to_o the_o several_a nature_n of_o create_a being_n though_o according_a to_o his_o wise_a good_a pleasure_n he_o sometime_o be_v please_v to_o do_v it_o in_o a_o different_a manner_n for_o excellent_a end_n pro_fw-la imperio_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la and_o therefore_o in_o matter_n that_o be_v simple_o natural_a this_o ordinary_a efflux_n of_o the_o divine_a influence_n be_v suit_v to_o that_o common_a law_n of_o nature_n that_o he_o have_v settle_v in_o the_o world_n and_o govern_v such_o thing_n according_a to_o those_o institute_v regular_a natural_a law_n but_o unto_o a_o intellectual_a nature_n such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o man_n endue_v with_o understanding_n and_o will_n this_o divine_a efflux_n be_v communicate_v in_o a_o kind_a proportionable_a to_o those_o faculty_n of_o the_o humane_a soul_n and_o therefore_o these_o efflux_n of_o the_o divine_a influence_n be_v communicate_v in_o two_o kind_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o illumination_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o understanding_n faculty_n 2._o by_o way_n of_o persuasion_n inclination_n and_o incitation_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n although_o there_o be_v many_o other_o kind_n of_o efflux_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n and_o influence_n as_o the_o gift_n of_o bodily_a strength_n as_o that_o of_o samson_n judge_n 16.20_o the_o gift_n of_o curious_a workmanship_n as_o that_o of_o aholiab_n and_o besaliel_n exod._n 36.1_o the_o spirit_n of_o majesty_n and_o government_n as_o that_o of_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 10.9_o the_o gift_n of_o prophesy_v tongue_n miracle_n 1_o cor._n 12.4_o 9_o for_o these_o be_v extraordinary_a efflux_n give_v out_o upon_o special_a occasion_n and_o for_o special_a end_n though_o even_o in_o most_o of_o they_o and_o other_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n the_o understanding_n and_o will_n be_v much_o concern_v and_o wrought_v upon_o 1._o as_o to_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o understanding_n certain_o what_o the_o sun_n be_v to_o the_o sentient_a eye_n that_o and_o much_o more_o be_v almighty_a god_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n psal_n 36.9_o in_o thy_o light_n shall_v we_o see_v light_n john_n 1.9_o this_o be_v the_o true_a light_n that_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o inclination_n and_o bend_v of_o the_o will_n it_o be_v true_a the_o will_n be_v natural_o free_a but_o yet_o it_o be_v essential_o subject_a unto_o the_o god_n that_o make_v it_o and_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o divine_a influence_n upon_o the_o will_v ordinary_o be_v but_o persuasive_a and_o therefore_o ordinary_o resistible_a thus_o the_o old_a world_n resist_v the_o merciful_a strive_v of_o the_o divine_a influence_n gen._n 6.3_o my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man._n act_n 7.51_o you_o always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o powerful_a god_n have_v so_o great_a a_o efficacy_n and_o have_v so_o intimate_v a_o access_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o he_o can_v when_o he_o please_v and_o doubtless_o sometime_o do_v irresistible_o bend_v and_o incline_v the_o will_n unto_o himself_o according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n psal_n 110.3_o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n it_o be_v a_o excellent_a expression_n prov._n 21.1_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o river_n of_o water_n he_o turn_v it_o whithersoever_o he_o will_n a_o good_a artist_n will_v guide_v a_o stream_n of_o water_n to_o what_o place_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o please_v in_o the_o same_o level_n and_o yet_o without_o any_o violence_n

offer_v to_o the_o natural_a motion_n of_o the_o water_n which_o in_o all_o those_o motion_n be_v keep_v entire_o suitable_a to_o its_o nature_n and_o with_o the_o same_o and_o much_o great_a facility_n the_o god_n of_o heaven_n can_v and_o often_o do_v infallible_o guide_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n yea_o of_o king_n and_o yet_o without_o force_n or_o violation_n of_o its_o natural_a liberty_n there_o be_v never_o any_o age_n nor_o people_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v whole_o destitute_a of_o this_o divine_a efflux_n upon_o their_o understanding_n and_o will_n it_o be_v as_o universal_a and_o common_a as_o the_o light_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o heaven_n only_o upon_o some_o in_o all_o age_n it_o be_v more_o special_a and_o effectual_a than_o upon_o other_o even_o in_o the_o gentile_a world_n i_o have_v always_o esteem_v those_o excellent_a man_n among_o the_o heathen_a famous_a for_o wisdom_n justice_n piety_n and_o knowledge_n as_o man_n illuminate_v and_o guide_v by_o this_o divine_a influence_n though_o possible_o communicate_v to_o they_o in_o a_o more_o signal_n manner_n than_o to_o other_o man_n such_o be_v socrates_n plato_n zeno_n citticus_fw-la solon_n lycurgus_n pythagoras_n tully_n seneca_n aristotle_n and_o divers_a other_o excellent_a philosopher_n moralist_n and_o lawgiver_n among_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v by_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n excite_v illuminate_v and_o instruct_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o themselves_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n and_o to_o prepare_v the_o heathen_a world_n for_o the_o reception_n of_o great_a light_n when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o select_v unto_o himself_o and_o his_o special_a government_n the_o family_n of_o abraham_n and_o his_o descendant_n the_o jewish_a nation_n he_o set_v they_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o habitable_a world_n like_o a_o beacon_n upon_o a_o hill_n to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o common_a instruction_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n and_o for_o that_o purpose_n make_v they_o signal_n to_o all_o the_o world_n by_o his_o special_a government_n over_o they_o by_o miracle_n sign_n and_o wonder_n by_o give_v they_o law_n from_o heaven_n in_o great_a majesty_n and_o terror_n by_o commit_v to_o they_o the_o divine_a oracle_n by_o raise_v up_o prophet_n and_o man_n special_o inspire_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a spirit_n and_o by_o effuse_v among_o they_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o sacred_a spirit_n for_o that_o i_o may_v say_v it_o once_o for_o all_o it_o have_v be_v always_o the_o method_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n when_o he_o send_v out_o the_o great_a measure_n of_o this_o influx_n whereof_o i_o speak_v the_o divine_a providence_n accompany_v that_o efflux_n with_o suitable_a external_a mean_n to_o render_v it_o the_o more_o effectual_a and_o the_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o humane_a understanding_n but_o when_o the_o messiah_n come_v into_o the_o world_n with_o the_o message_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n the_o sun_n be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o its_o meridian_n and_o as_o the_o mean_n of_o illumination_n and_o conversion_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o god_n be_v more_o effectual_a and_o universal_a so_o be_v also_o the_o efflux_n and_o irradiation_n of_o the_o divine_a influence_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n more_o vigorous_a diffusive_a and_o universal_a and_o as_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n of_o heal_v disease_n of_o prophecy_n and_o the_o like_a to_o confirm_v and_o establish_v man_n mind_n in_o the_o faith_n belief_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o neither_o be_v this_o all_o but_o the_o secret_a and_o effectual_a influence_n of_o the_o same_o bless_a spirit_n appear_v in_o illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o persuade_v and_o mighty_o subdue_a their_o will_n to_o the_o belief_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o convert_v man_n mind_n unto_o god_n and_o place_v they_o in_o they_o just_a and_o due_a habitude_n to_o almighty_a god_n and_o this_o according_a to_o the_o various_a working_n thereof_o be_v sometime_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n the_o spirit_n of_o renovation_n the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n the_o spirit_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o the_o various_a energy_n that_o this_o great_a effusion_n of_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n have_v upon_o the_o mind_n of_o men._n and_o this_o great_a and_o more_o diffusive_a and_o effectual_a effusion_n of_o this_o influence_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o be_v prophesy_v of_o by_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n isa_n 25.7_o i_o will_v destroy_v in_o this_o mountain_n the_o cover_v cast_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o all_o people_n isa_n 11.9_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n isa_n 54.13_o all_o thy_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o lord_n isa_n 59.20_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o they_o my_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o thou_o nor_o from_o thy_o seed_n nor_o from_o thy_o seed_n seed_n ezek._n 36.27_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o isa_n 44.3_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o thy_o seed_n joel_n 2.28_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o this_o energy_n of_o the_o divine_a influence_n appear_v 1._o by_o a_o secret_a irradiation_n and_o illumination_n of_o the_o understanding_n 2._o by_o a_o powerful_a persuasion_n and_o incline_v of_o the_o will_n both_o which_o as_o they_o be_v with_o a_o more_o vigorous_a and_o effectual_a dispensation_n under_o the_o first_o break_v out_o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o they_o do_v accompany_v the_o publication_n of_o it_o unto_o this_o day_n and_o shall_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n though_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o mankind_n not_o with_o equal_a success_n in_o all_o age_n we_o have_v here_o the_o judgement_n and_o belief_n of_o this_o great_a and_o good_a man_n of_o a_o divine_a efflux_n upon_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n of_o man_n and_o that_o even_o among_o the_o heathen_a those_o so_o fame_v for_o wisdom_n justice_n piety_n and_o knowledge_n be_v illuminate_v and_o guide_v by_o a_o divine_a influence_n and_o we_o have_v here_o also_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o his_o judgement_n 1._o observation_n in_o nature_n 2._o the_o sentiment_n of_o learned_a and_o understanding_n man_n philosopher_n in_o all_o age_n 3._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n to_o which_o he_o elsewhere_o add_v his_o own_o experience_n and_o whereas_o he_o have_v in_o some_o thing_n change_v his_o opinion_n as_o he_o see_v cause_n from_o what_o it_o be_v in_o his_o young_a time_n this_o he_o receive_v early_o as_o appear_v by_o some_o of_o his_o first_o write_n and_o retain_v constant_o to_o the_o last_o as_o appear_v by_o his_o treatise_n of_o humility_n which_o he_o write_v upon_o my_o motion_n not_o long_o before_o his_o last_o sickness_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o wisdom_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n after_o other_o particular_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n he_o add_v in_o the_o 10_o place_n but_o beside_o all_o this_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o secret_a but_o a_o most_o certain_a truth_n that_o high_o improve_v that_o wisdom_n which_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n bring_v and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o those_o that_o true_o fear_v god_n have_v a_o secret_a guidance_n from_o a_o high_a wisdom_n than_o what_o be_v bare_o humane_a namely_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o wisdom_n that_o do_v real_o and_o true_o but_o secret_o prevent_v and_o direct_v they_o and_o let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o this_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o fanaticism_n any_o man_n that_o sincere_o and_o true_o fear_v almighty_a god_n rely_v upon_o he_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o his_o guidance_n and_o direction_n have_v it_o as_o real_o as_o the_o son_n have_v the_o counsel_n and_o direction_n of_o his_o father_n and_o though_o the_o voice_n be_v not_o audible_a nor_o the_o direction_n always_o perceptible_a to_o sense_n yet_o it_o be_v equal_o as_o real_a as_o if_o a_o man_n hear_v the_o voice_n say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v in_o it_o and_o this_o secret_a direction_n of_o almighty_a god_n be_v principal_o see_v in_o matter_n relate_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n

archbishop_n say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o office_n and_o work_n of_o a_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n and_o at_o each_o be_v sing_v the_o hymn_n come_v holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o exhortation_n in_o the_o commination_n this_o be_v mention_v as_o one_o of_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o pardon_n viz._n if_o we_o will_v be_v order_v by_o the_o governance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o in_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n art_n 17._o be_v mention_v together_o godly_a person_n and_o such_o as_o feel_v in_o themselves_o the_o work_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n mortify_v etc._n etc._n to_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v subjoin_v the_o judgement_n of_o one_o of_o her_o son_n who_o though_o at_o first_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o common_a prejudice_n of_o the_o age_n yet_o afterward_o upon_o better_a consideration_n extricate_v himself_o and_o recover_v a_o better_a judgement_n and_o have_v in_o few_o word_n say_v what_o be_v much_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o god_n himself_o afford_v his_o intimacy_n and_o converse_v to_o the_o better_a soul_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o it_o i_o confess_v the_o proud_a and_o fantastic_a pretence_n of_o many_o of_o the_o conceit_a melancholist_n in_o this_o age_n to_o divine_a communion_n have_v prejudice_v divers_a intelligent_a person_n against_o the_o belief_n of_o any_o such_o happy_a vouchsafement_n so_o that_o they_o conclude_v the_o doctrine_n of_o immediate_a communion_n with_o the_o deity_n in_o this_o life_n to_o be_v but_o a_o high-flown_a notion_n of_o warm_a imagination_n and_o over-luscious_a self-flattery_n and_o i_o acknowledge_v i_o have_v myself_o have_v thought_n of_o this_o nature_n suppose_v communion_n with_o god_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o exercise_n of_o virtue_n and_o that_o peace_n and_o those_o comfort_n which_o natural_o result_v from_o it_o but_o i_o have_v consider_v since_o that_o god_n more_o near_a and_o immediate_a impart_v himself_o to_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o that_o happiness_n by_o divine_a love_n humility_n and_o resignation_n in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o vital_a touch_n and_o sense_n be_v a_o thing_n possible_a in_o itself_o and_o will_v be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o heaven_n that_o glory_n be_v begin_v in_o grace_n and_o god_n be_v please_v to_o give_v some_o excellent_a soul_n the_o happy_a antepast_n that_o holy_a man_n in_o ancient_a time_n have_v seek_v and_o glory_v in_o this_o enjoyment_n and_o never_o complain_v so_o sore_o as_o when_o it_o be_v withhold_v and_o interrupt_v that_o the_o expression_n of_o scripture_n run_v infinite_o this_o way_n and_o the_o best_a of_o modern_a good_a man_n do_v from_o their_o own_o experience_n attest_v it_o that_o this_o spiritualize_v religion_n and_o render_v its_o enjoyment_n more_o comfortable_a and_o delicious_a that_o it_o keep_v the_o soul_n under_o a_o vivid_fw-la sense_n of_o god_n and_o be_v a_o grand_a security_n against_o temptation_n that_o it_o hold_v it_o steady_a amid_o the_o flattery_n of_o a_o prosperous_a state_n and_o give_v it_o the_o most_o ground_a anchorage_n and_o support_v amid_o the_o wave_n of_o a_o adverse_a condition_n that_o it_o be_v the_o noble_a encouragement_n to_o virtue_n and_o the_o high_a assurance_n of_o a_o happy_a immortality_n i_o say_v i_o consider_v these_o weighty_a thing_n and_o wonder_v at_o the_o carelessness_n and_o prejudice_n of_o thought_n that_o occasion_v my_o suspect_v the_o reality_n of_o so_o glorious_a a_o privilege_n i_o see_v how_o little_a reason_n there_o be_v in_o deny_v matter_n of_o inward_a sense_n because_o ourselves_o do_v not_o feel_v they_o or_o can_v form_v a_o apprehension_n of_o they_o in_o our_o mind_n i_o be_o convince_v that_o thing_n of_o gust_n and_o relish_n must_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o sentient_a and_o vital_a faculty_n and_o not_o by_o the_o noetical_a exercise_n of_o speculative_a understanding_n and_o upon_o the_o whole_a i_o believe_v infinite_o that_o the_o divine_a spirit_n afford_v its_o sensible_a presence_n and_o immediate_a beatific_a touch_n to_o some_o rare_a soul_n who_o be_v divest_v of_o carnal_a self_n and_o mundane_a pleasure_n abstract_v from_o the_o body_n by_o prayer_n and_o holy_a meditation_n spiritual_a in_o their_o desire_n and_o calm_a in_o their_o affection_n devout_a lover_n of_o god_n and_o virtue_n and_o tender_o affectionate_a to_o all_o the_o world_n sincere_a in_o their_o aim_n and_o circumspect_a in_o their_o action_n enlarge_v in_o their_o soul_n and_o clear_a in_o their_o mind_n these_o i_o think_v be_v the_o disposition_n that_o be_v requisite_a to_o fit_v we_o for_o divine_a communion_n and_o god_n transact_v not_o in_o this_o near_a way_n but_o with_o prepare_a spirit_n who_o be_v thus_o dispose_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o his_o influence_n and_o such_o i_o believe_v he_o never_o fail_v to_o bless_v with_o these_o happy_a fore_n taste_v of_o glory_n but_o for_o those_o that_o be_v passionate_a and_o conceit_a turbulent_a and_o notional_a confident_a and_o immodest_a imperious_a and_o malicious_a that_o dote_v upon_o trifle_n and_o run_v fierce_o into_o the_o way_n of_o a_o sect_n that_o be_v lift_v up_o in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o glorious_a prerogative_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o party_n and_o scorn_v all_o the_o world_n beside_o for_o such_o i_o say_v be_v their_o pretension_n what_o they_o will_v to_o divine_a communion_n illapse_n and_o discovery_n i_o believe_v they_o not_o their_o fancy_n abuse_v they_o or_o they_o will_v we_o for_o what_o communion_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o with_o those_o who_o genius_n and_o way_n be_v so_o unlike_o he_o but_o the_o other_o excellent_a soul_n i_o describe_v will_v as_o certain_o be_v visit_v by_o the_o divine_a presence_n and_o converse_n as_o the_o crystalline_a stream_n be_v with_o the_o beam_n of_o light_n or_o the_o fit_o prepare_a earth_n who_o seed_n be_v in_o itself_o will_v be_v actuate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v a_o late_a writer_n of_o no_o mean_a learning_n and_o part_n and_o authority_n too_o among_o those_o of_o his_o own_o party_n who_o reckon_v the_o despise_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o his_o operation_n now_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o idolatry_n of_o old_a and_o afterward_o by_o reject_v of_o our_o saviour_n at_o his_o come_n and_o yet_o in_o detestation_n of_o enthusiasm_n utter_o abandon_v all_o impulse_n and_o motion_n to_o thing_n and_o action_n which_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v duty_n in_o themselves_o evidence_v by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n etc._n etc._n under_o the_o name_n of_o irrational_a impression_n and_o violent_a inclination_n and_o what_o some_o man_n intend_v by_o impulse_n he_o say_v he_o know_v not_o indeed_o they_o who_o reject_v all_o such_o thing_n reject_v they_o know_v not_o what_o and_o do_v they_o thereby_o only_o hurt_v themselves_o it_o may_v be_v think_v a_o just_a punishment_n but_o such_o confident_a assertion_n in_o print_n may_v not_o only_o be_v hurtful_a to_o man_n but_o also_o injurious_a to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v limit_v by_o man_n conceit_n the_o jew_n heretofore_o have_v the_o favour_n to_o inquire_v of_o god_n and_o receive_v answer_n and_o direction_n in_o their_o special_a exigence_n and_o if_o the_o christian_n be_v not_o allow_v that_o favour_n now_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o the_o state_n of_o christian_n be_v inferior_a to_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n then_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n or_o that_o the_o christian_n now_o be_v as_o the_o latter_a jew_n be_v fall_v from_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a state_n nor_o can_v i_o conceive_v any_o reason_n why_o christian_n shall_v not_o have_v some_o such_o mean_n for_o this_o purpose_n as_o the_o ancient_a jew_n have_v but_o that_o every_o christian_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o divine_a oracle_n in_o his_o own_o breast_n by_o the_o residence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n there_o if_o we_o be_v indeed_o such_o as_o our_o profession_n do_v require_v and_o oblige_v we_o to_o be_v that_o be_v true_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly-minded_n it_o do_v therefore_o concern_v we_o to_o inquire_v whether_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o ourselves_o if_o god_n do_v not_o answer_v we_o as_o it_o be_v with_o saul_n when_o god_n be_v depart_v from_o he_o rather_o than_o to_o dishonour_v our_o profession_n by_o argue_v against_o the_o truth_n to_o cover_v our_o shame_n and_o since_o the_o lord_n ear_n be_v not_o heavy_a that_o it_o can_v hear_v whether_o our_o sin_n have_v not_o interpose_v between_o our_o god_n and_o we_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v certain_o we_o often_o need_v a_o wisdom_n more_o than_o

to_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n so_o be_v observance_n of_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o gospel_n design_v for_o our_o tutourage_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o spirit_n to_o that_o we_o must_v come_v or_o we_o be_v none_o of_o he_o but_o that_o way_n we_o must_v come_v and_o in_o that_o way_n we_o must_v keep_v or_o else_o we_o shall_v be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o mistake_v that_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n if_o we_o do_v well_o consider_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o may_v learn_v what_o qualification_n be_v requisite_a to_o obtain_v that_o inestimable_a treasure_n and_o by_o what_o sign_n and_o character_n it_o may_v be_v know_v and_o distinguish_v and_o thereby_o we_o may_v discern_v that_o many_o who_o pretend_v high_o to_o the_o spirit_n be_v much_o out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o true_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o many_o lead_v by_o the_o subtle_a spirit_n of_o antichrist_n under_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n to_o undermine_v the_o gospel_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n to_o do_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o raise_v scandal_n and_o prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n which_o they_o pretend_v and_o it_o may_v be_v think_v to_o assert_v and_o to_o indispose_v man_n for_o the_o reception_n of_o those_o grace_n which_o those_o envious_a and_o malicious_a spirit_n may_v know_v to_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v communicate_v to_o they_o and_o this_o shall_v make_v other_o the_o more_o cautious_a that_o they_o be_v not_o subservient_fw-fr to_z and_o be_v make_v the_o very_a tool_n of_o these_o wicked_a agent_n in_o their_o opposition_n lest_o at_o last_o they_o be_v involve_v with_o they_o in_o their_o condemnation_n the_o true_a way_n to_o reduce_v the_o mislead_a people_n be_v not_o to_o deny_v or_o dissemble_v the_o holy_a doctrine_n much_o less_o to_o vilify_v or_o reproach_v it_o but_o plain_o to_o assert_v the_o truth_n and_o show_v they_o wherein_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v they_o be_v mislead_v from_o it_o 1._o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o most_o precious_a and_o desirable_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o absolute_o necessary_a but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v principal_o to_o transform_v we_o into_o its_o own_o nature_n to_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o necessary_a truth_n to_o endue_v we_o with_o power_n to_o overcome_v all_o our_o corruption_n and_o all_o temptation_n and_o to_o adorn_v we_o with_o all_o those_o grace_n which_o ennoble_v humane_a nature_n and_o raise_v it_o above_o its_o self_n and_o so_o make_v we_o christian_n indeed_o and_o to_o conduct_v we_o in_o all_o the_o important_a occurrence_n of_o our_o life_n but_o to_o desire_v it_o for_o matter_n of_o ostentation_n to_o glory_n in_o divine_a communication_n or_o over-earnest_o seek_v after_o the_o consolation_n through_o impatience_n of_o bear_v the_o spiritual_a cross_n be_v great_a sign_n that_o such_o soul_n be_v either_o quite_o out_o of_o the_o way_n or_o have_v make_v but_o little_a progress_n 2._o that_o satan_n be_v often_o transform_v into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o try_v the_o spirit_n 3._o that_o whatever_o be_v contrary_a to_o sound_a doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 1.10_o 2.1_o to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n ibid._n 6.3_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 16.17_o gal._n 1.8_o to_o the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n jud._n 3_o can_v be_v from_o the_o true_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 4._o that_o such_o spirit_n as_o lead_v into_o division_n separation_n and_o sect_n lead_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o true_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o whatever_o lead_v into_o contempt_n or_o disrespect_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n or_o any_o of_o the_o ordinance_n or_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v certain_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n how_o specious_a soever_o their_o pretence_n may_v be_v for_o the_o conscientious_a and_o reverend_a use_n of_o these_o be_v the_o very_a mean_n whereby_o soul_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o whereby_o it_o be_v ordinary_o communicate_v to_o they_o cui_fw-la veritas_fw-la comperta_fw-la sine_fw-la deo_fw-la cui_fw-la deus_fw-la cognitus_fw-la sine_fw-la christo_fw-la cui_fw-la christus_fw-la exploratus_fw-la sine_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la cui_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n accommodatus_fw-la sine_fw-la fidei_fw-la sacramento_n say_v a_o ancient_a and_o eminent_a christian_a tertul._n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la c._n 1._o to_o who_o be_v truth_n discover_v without_o god_n to_o who_o be_v god_n know_v without_o christ_n to_o who_o be_v christ_n manifest_v without_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o who_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n grant_v without_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v baptism_n 5._o and_o more_o particular_o in_o respect_n to_o some_o among_o we_o that_o they_o who_o assert_v this_o doctrine_n without_o distinction_n or_o caution_n be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v regard_v and_o if_o they_o be_v man_n of_o learning_n and_o may_v be_v presume_v not_o to_o be_v ignorant_a what_o caution_n and_o rule_n be_v give_v by_o learned_a and_o experience_v christian_n to_o distinguish_v the_o imposture_n of_o evil_a spirit_n from_o the_o conduct_n or_o motion_n of_o the_o good_a be_v much_o to_o be_v suspect_v to_o serve_v another_o interest_n then_o what_o they_o pretend_v to_o those_o they_o mislead_v and_o that_o they_o all_o expose_v people_n to_o the_o delusion_n of_o evil_a spirit_n which_o ready_o embrace_v such_o advantage_n 6._o that_o there_o be_v special_a reason_n why_o god_n order_v moses_n to_o smite_v the_o water_n and_o the_o dust_n with_o the_o rod_n and_o to_o take_v handful_n of_o ash_n from_o the_o furnace_n and_o sprinkle_v it_o towards_o the_o heaven_n and_o to_o erect_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n etc._n etc._n to_o produce_v the_o intend_a effect_n and_o why_o our_o saviour_n make_v clay_n with_o spital_n and_o anoint_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n and_o then_o bid_v he_o wash_v and_o many_o other_o such_o thing_n for_o which_o perhaps_o no_o man_n do_v nor_o do_v know_v the_o reason_n and_o yet_o undoubted_o if_o these_o order_n have_v not_o be_v observe_v the_o effect_n have_v not_o follow_v 7._o that_o it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a that_o god_n shall_v give_v order_n without_o declare_v the_o reason_n for_o trial_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o intellectual_a faculty_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o that_o in_o such_o case_n if_o the_o order_n be_v not_o observe_v it_o be_v not_o likely_a the_o effect_n shall_v follow_v and_o that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o exercise_n of_o humble_a submission_n to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o christian_a sacrament_n it_o can_v not_o be_v imagine_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o shall_v lead_v people_n to_o despise_v or_o neglect_v these_o order_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o they_o there_o be_v more_o for_o instance_n in_o that_o of_o baptism_n it_o be_v the_o solemnity_n and_o external_a act_n of_o declaration_n of_o our_o engagement_n in_o covenant_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o refusal_n of_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o refuse_v to_o seal_v and_o deliver_v a_o bond_n which_o whoever_o shall_v refuse_v to_o do_v and_o yet_o pretend_v to_o give_v bond_n may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o knave_n or_o a_o cheat_n and_o in_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a communion_n there_o be_v a_o great_a and_o solemn_a duty_n of_o recognition_n of_o the_o absolute_a dominion_n of_o the_o father_n by_o right_a of_o creation_n and_o of_o the_o son_n by_o right_a of_o redemption_n over_o we_o and_o all_o we_o be_v and_o have_v a_o symbolical_a oblation_n of_o ourselves_o and_o of_o all_o we_o have_v to_o god_n in_o a_o commemorative_n sacrifice_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o father_n as_o the_o great_a propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n of_o as_o full_a import_n to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n to_o christian_n as_o be_v all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o they_o which_o be_v but_o type_n of_o the_o same_o a_o holy_a rite_n of_o address_n to_o god_n the_o father_n by_o christ_n the_o mediator_n through_o the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o passion_n by_o which_o alone_o our_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n have_v acceptance_n with_o he_o and_o of_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n whereby_o a_o divine_a power_n and_o virtue_n be_v as_o real_o communicate_v to_o soul_n due_o dispose_v as_o virtue_n go_v out_o of_o he_o and_o heal_v the_o people_n and_o the_o woman_n who_o touch_v the_o hem_o of_o his_o garment_n and_o these_o have_v be_v the_o

sentiment_n and_o this_o the_o most_o solemn_a and_o peculiar_a worship_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n all_o over_o the_o world_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o same_o perform_v every_o day_n in_o most_o of_o the_o great_a church_n and_o every_o lord's-day_n in_o all_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n till_o the_o last_o age._n it_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o so_o great_a honour_n to_o our_o saviour_n and_o benefit_n to_o soul_n due_o dispose_v that_o there_o can_v hardly_o be_v a_o great_a evidence_n of_o the_o prevalence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n and_o of_o satan_n transform_v than_o disrespect_n and_o neglect_v of_o it_o under_o pretence_n of_o a_o more_o spiritual_a worship_n for_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o grievous_a to_o that_o envious_a and_o malicious_a spirit_n than_o to_o see_v that_o passion_n which_o he_o have_v most_o malicious_o procure_v to_o be_v so_o honour_v all_o over_o the_o world_n and_o apply_v to_o his_o confusion_n and_o therefore_o have_v he_o oppose_v it_o with_o all_o the_o subtlety_n and_o malice_n he_o can_v possible_a beside_o for_o people_n to_o slight_v it_o under_o pretence_n of_o christ_n be_v come_v to_o they_o in_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o manifest_a and_o dangerous_a piece_n of_o spiritual_a pride_n so_o to_o set_v up_o themselves_o above_o the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o st._n paul_n himself_o who_o have_v so_o great_a a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o they_o and_o therefore_o another_o pregnant_a evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n and_o if_o we_o do_v well_o consider_v what_o decay_v of_o charity_n and_o unanimity_n among_o man_n and_o of_o piety_n and_o devotion_n to_o god_n have_v in_o all_o part_n attend_v the_o neglect_n of_o this_o holy_a ordinance_n that_o may_v be_v another_o evidence_n of_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v of_o who_o do_v neglect_v it_o whatever_o their_o pretence_n be_v but_o for_o all_o separatist_n and_o sectary_n in_o general_a it_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a caution_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o full_a of_o admonition_n and_o prohibition_n against_o schism_n and_o division_n and_o of_o prediction_n both_o by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o and_o by_o his_o apostle_n both_o of_o the_o variety_n of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o danger_n in_o that_o some_o of_o they_o have_v that_o specious_a appearance_n as_o to_o deceive_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect._n and_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n in_o former_a time_n we_o shall_v find_v little_a or_o nothing_o of_o the_o true_a spirit_n among_o any_o of_o any_o party_n of_o separatist_n but_o much_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n or_o delusion_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o find_v a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o presence_n or_o energy_n of_o some_o spirit_n and_o a_o concurrence_n of_o divers_a of_o these_o indication_n or_o sign_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v and_o confident_a that_o it_o be_v a_o antichristian_a spirit_n be_v its_o appearance_n never_o so_o specious_a in_o other_o respect_n and_o in_o these_o two_o thing_n especial_o have_v such_o as_o have_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o true_a spirit_n find_v themselves_o to_o be_v sometime_o strange_o assault_v and_o tempt_v by_o the_o subtle_a adversary_n viz._n to_o spiritual_a pride_n and_o undervaluation_n of_o other_o person_n and_o to_o neglect_v of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n as_o needless_a to_o they_o the_o way_n whereby_o the_o ancient_a religious_a christian_n be_v general_o preserve_v from_o these_o and_o such_o like_a snare_n be_v that_o they_o be_v train_v up_o as_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a under_o ancient_a experience_a christian_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o exercise_n of_o humility_n subjection_n both_o of_o mind_n and_o will_n and_o constant_a discovery_n of_o the_o disposition_n and_o motion_n of_o their_o heart_n to_o their_o superior_n and_o of_o all_o grace_n and_o virtue_n but_o where_o both_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n have_v be_v neglect_v it_o be_v not_o strange_a that_o among_o many_o appearance_n and_o pretence_n there_o shall_v be_v find_v little_a of_o solidity_n especial_o where_o those_o noble_a heroic_a virtue_n of_o abstraction_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n heavenly-mindedness_a and_o continual_a attendance_n to_o god_n etc._n etc._n be_v reject_v as_o monkery_n and_o superstition_n but_o all_o their_o goodly_a appearance_n and_o pretence_n end_v at_o last_o in_o emptiness_n and_o scandal_n and_o therefore_o it_o concern_v all_o who_o have_v any_o care_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o beware_v of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o method_n of_o the_o ancient_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o take_v such_o offence_n at_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v lead_v into_o error_n by_o any_o seduce_a spirit_n as_o therefore_o to_o oppose_v the_o conduct_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n or_o any_o of_o its_o operation_n and_o elude_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o undermine_v the_o doctrine_n thereof_o be_v as_o certain_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n and_o in_o truth_n as_o much_o fanaticism_n as_o the_o other_o in_o the_o contrary_a extreme_a for_o the_o good_a spirit_n be_v as_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v have_v as_o all_o other_o to_o be_v avoid_v for_o without_o it_o we_o can_v be_v genuine_a live_a christian_n but_o mere_a empty_a formal_a professor_n of_o which_o sort_n it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v be_v the_o great_a part_n both_o of_o conformist_n and_o nonconformist_n among_o we_o if_o judgement_n be_v make_v according_a to_o our_o saviour_n rule_n of_o their_o fruit_n and_o fruitfulness_n but_o lest_o any_o well-minded_a soul_n shall_v be_v trouble_v with_o any_o doubt_n in_o this_o respect_n we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o between_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o know_v that_o as_o there_o may_v be_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n where_o there_o be_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n where_o there_o be_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o may_v be_v the_o residence_n of_o the_o spirit_n where_o there_o be_v no_o sensible_a distinguishable_a manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o operation_n and_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v often_o so_o subtle_a and_o secret_a in_o the_o manner_n both_o in_o illumination_n and_o power_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o will_n as_o be_v not_o manifest_a by_o sense_n but_o by_o faith_n only_o and_o we_o know_v not_o how_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o but_o as_o the_o most_o desirable_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v regeneration_n and_o effectual_a sanctification_n so_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n thereof_o be_v the_o most_o infallible_a note_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o good_a spirit_n which_o always_o lead_v to_o mortification_n of_o all_o carnal_a and_o earthly_a affection_n and_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o celestial_a angelic_a and_o divine_a disposition_n in_o the_o soul_n but_o to_o soul_n due_o prepare_v purge_v and_o dispose_v for_o it_o that_o bless_a guide_n do_v often_o manifest_v his_o presence_n by_o sensible_a attraction_n and_o restraint_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o plain_a suggestion_n to_o the_o mind_n and_o to_o such_o as_o once_o find_v that_o i_o can_v give_v no_o better_a advice_n than_o what_o we_o have_v ecclesiasticus_fw-la 4._o and_o 6._o which_o i_o believe_v be_v part_n of_o the_o mystic_a theology_n of_o the_o ancient_n finis_fw-la a_o apology_n for_o and_o a_o invitation_n to_o the_o people_z call_v quaker_n to_o rectify_v some_o error_n which_o through_o the_o scandal_n give_v they_o have_v fall_v into_o wherein_o the_o true_a original_a cause_n both_o humane_a and_o divine_a of_o all_o the_o division_n in_o the_o church_n and_o mischief_n in_o the_o state_n and_o among_o the_o people_n be_v plain_o and_o brief_o open_v and_o detect_v london_n print_v for_o the_o author_n 1697._o advertisement_n that_o whole_a body_n or_o society_n of_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o infirmity_n which_o the_o individual_n of_o which_o they_o consist_v be_v and_o often_o sick_a of_o the_o same_o disease_n and_o the_o very_o worst_a of_o all_o those_o of_o the_o mind_n blindness_n conceitedness_n perverseness_n obstinacy_n incorrigibleness_n and_o impatience_n of_o reproof_n or_o even_o friendly_a admonition_n the_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n do_v abundant_o manifest_a but_o in_o none_o be_v it_o more_o manifest_a than_o in_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o god_n raise_v up_o to_o be_v a_o example_n admonition_n and_o warn_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n their_o whole_a history_n and_o all_o

sad_a truth_n but_o truth_n it_o be_v and_o a_o great_a one_o too_o and_o very_o manifest_a to_o all_o who_o eye_n be_v open_a that_o our_o university_n and_o church_n preferment_n which_o be_v design_v by_o our_o pious_a ancestor_n for_o the_o promotion_n of_o true_a piety_n as_o well_o as_o learning_n be_v by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n and_o neglect_v of_o true_a piety_n and_o devotion_n to_o god_n become_v very_a subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n less_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n from_o which_o corrupt_a fountain_n have_v proceed_v one_o way_n or_o other_o not_o only_o all_o our_o division_n but_o most_o of_o all_o the_o evil_n which_o do_v now_o afflict_v either_o the_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a state_n and_o if_o some_o very_a good_a care_n be_v not_o speedy_o take_v more_o and_o great_a yet_o be_v more_o like_a to_o ensue_v than_o these_o be_v remove_v of_o all_o the_o sect_n which_o have_v spring_v up_o among_o we_o there_o be_v none_o more_o considerable_a in_o this_o respect_n whereof_o i_o be_o speak_v or_o less_o consider_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v than_o that_o of_o the_o quaker_n as_o they_o be_v abusive_o call_v begin_v by_o george_n fox_n a_o young_a man_n bear_v of_o mean_a but_o honest_a and_o religious_a parent_n at_o drayton_n in_o leicester-shire_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1624._o and_o educate_v from_o his_o tender_a year_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o no_o more_o humane_a learning_n than_o only_o to_o read_v english_a and_o write_v indifferent_o he_o be_v in_o his_o youth_n dispose_v to_o virtue_n and_o piety_n and_o when_o upward_o of_o nineteen_o retire_v from_o his_o relation_n and_o acquaintance_n and_o live_v in_o divers_a place_n where_o he_o be_v not_o know_v work_v at_o his_o trade_n of_o a_o shoemaker_n with_o his_o hand_n for_o his_o livelihood_n but_o exercise_v his_o mind_n in_o serious_a meditation_n both_o while_n at_o his_o work_n and_o at_o other_o time_n of_o leisure_n especial_o in_o the_o year_n 1646._o he_o understand_v that_o university_n learning_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o qualify_v man_n to_o be_v minister_n of_o christ_n and_o thereupon_o instead_o of_o hear_v they_o use_v to_o retire_v with_o his_o bible_n into_o solitary_a place_n join_v neither_o with_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o with_o the_o dissenter_n but_o rely_v whole_o upon_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o his_o inward_a teach_v at_o another_o time_n he_o understand_v that_o god_n who_o make_v the_o world_n do_v not_o dwell_v in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n but_o in_o his_o people_n heart_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1647._o have_v be_v for_o some_o time_n exercise_v with_o temptation_n and_o trouble_n in_o his_o mind_n he_o come_v far_a to_o understand_v that_o all_o be_v do_v and_o to_o be_v do_v in_o and_o by_o christ_n and_o how_o he_o conquer_v and_o destroy_v the_o tempter_n and_o some_o time_n after_o he_o go_v among_o the_o professor_n at_o duckenfield_n &_o manchester_n and_o declare_v truth_n as_o he_o call_v it_o among_o they_o and_o also_o at_o broughton_n in_o leicester-shire_n and_o mansfield_n in_o northamptonshire_n and_o then_o people_n come_v far_o and_o near_o to_o see_v he_o and_o here_o his_o preach_a seem_v to_o have_v commence_v and_o in_o 1648._o be_v divers_a meeting_n of_o friend_n in_o several_a place_n and_o this_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o that_o sect_n which_o be_v now_o become_v so_o considerable_a in_o outward_a appearance_n and_o i_o wish_v more_o considerable_a in_o a_o true_a inward_a power_n than_o it_o be_v for_o as_o all_o mankind_n be_v apt_a to_o relapse_n and_o sink_v down_o again_o from_o the_o elevation_n to_o which_o god_n at_o any_o time_n raise_v they_o so_o i_o doubt_v be_v this_o people_n now_o relapse_v very_o much_o into_o a_o form_n only_o of_o a_o different_a sort_n and_o appearance_n the_o beginning_n of_o george_n fox_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v by_o and_o under_o a_o true_a divine_a conduct_n such_o as_o abraham_n be_v lead_v by_o such_o as_o moses_n be_v drive_v by_o from_o the_o court_n of_o pharaoh_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o such_o as_o the_o holy_a prophet_n of_o old_a and_o great_a number_n of_o holy_a christian_n afterward_o be_v partly_o lead_v and_o partly_o drive_v by_o into_o the_o wilderness_n solitary_a place_n and_o retirement_n from_o relation_n friend_n and_o acquaintance_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o forsake_v father_n and_o mother_n brother_n and_o sister_n and_o house_n and_o land_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o in_o those_o retirement_n he_o do_v receive_v open_n as_o he_o call_v it_o of_o truth_n indeed_o and_o when_o he_o come_v from_o his_o retirement_n and_o go_v into_o the_o meeting_n of_o professor_n he_o do_v declare_v truth_n indeed_o as_o he_o express_v it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n that_o university_n learning_n that_o preach_v and_o pray_v at_o church_n or_o elsewhere_o that_o the_o study_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o most_o frequent_a and_o constant_a use_n of_o the_o great_a and_o chief_a solemnity_n of_o the_o christian_a worship_n nay_o even_o zeal_n for_o christ_n and_o do_v miracle_n in_o his_o name_n and_o reliance_n upon_o his_o merit_n be_v all_o though_o good_a in_o their_o kind_n and_o very_o necessary_a and_o some_o absolute_o necessary_a yet_o be_v all_o short_a and_o deceitful_a to_o those_o who_o rest_n in_o they_o and_o seek_v not_o in_o all_o and_o above_o all_o that_o inward_a principle_n of_o light_n and_o life_n which_o be_v christ_n in_o they_o who_o receive_v he_o in_o sincerity_n and_o purity_n and_o retain_v it_o by_o faithful_a and_o ready_a obedience_n to_o his_o conduct_n this_o george_n see_v very_o well_o and_o right_o and_o if_o he_o do_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o dispute_n either_o through_o transport_n or_o any_o humane_a infirmity_n or_o through_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n get_v any_o advantage_n of_o he_o over-shoot_a himself_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o luther_n and_o calvin_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o reformer_n have_v do_v who_o whether_o they_o have_v reform_v or_o deform_a most_o may_v very_o well_o bear_v a_o dispute_n and_o he_o and_o his_o party_n deserve_v to_o be_v pity_v and_o help_v out_o by_o gentle_a and_o kind_a mean_n and_o great_a reason_n there_o be_v for_o it_o upon_o two_o account_n at_o the_o least_o 1._o because_o the_o scandal_n give_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o error_n 2._o because_o christianity_n have_v before_o be_v pull_v to_o piece_n and_o no_o where_o complete_a entire_a and_o clear_a from_o corruption_n and_o abuse_n to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o church_n or_o party_n of_o people_n in_o the_o world_n they_o of_o all_o the_o part_n choose_v the_o better_a the_o soul_n leave_v the_o body_n as_o a_o dead_a carcase_n to_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v true_a this_o be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n to_o be_v impute_v to_o those_o who_o by_o their_o empty_a formality_n give_v the_o occasion_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o they_o who_o take_v such_o offence_n at_o it_o what_o god_n have_v join_v together_o man_n must_v not_o presume_v to_o put_v asunder_o if_o the_o leper_n be_v command_v to_o wash_v in_o jordan_n 2_o king_n 5.10_o he_o must_v not_o think_v that_o to_o wash_v in_o the_o river_n of_o damascus_n will_v do_v as_o well_o if_o the_o blind_a man_n be_v command_v to_o wash_v in_o siloam_n jo._n 9.7_o or_o even_o moses_n to_o cast_v up_o ash_n into_o the_o air_n exod._n 9.8_o the_o command_n must_v be_v obey_v and_o observe_v or_o the_o effect_n shall_v not_o follow_v if_o people_n be_v command_v to_o be_v baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o their_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v and_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 2.38_o 41._o if_o they_o presume_v to_o neglect_v and_o cavil_v at_o the_o command_n their_o sin_n be_v more_o like_a to_o be_v increase_v and_o fast_o bind_v than_o forgive_v and_o they_o more_o like_a to_o receive_v satan_n transform_v in_o a_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n than_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o to_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n though_o with_o many_o false_a comfort_n than_o to_o come_v to_o true_a rest_n in_o the_o lord_n in_o any_o other_o way_n than_o he_o have_v prescribe_v god_n command_n if_o it_o be_v but_o the_o forbear_n of_o a_o a●ple_n gen._n 2.17_o 3.3_o 6_o 11._o or_o the_o do_v that_o which_o our_o reason_n can_v understand_v must_v be_v observe_v punctual_o disobedience_n to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v no_o less_o a_o sin_n than_o disobedience_n to_o his_o will._n and_o therefore_o i_o dare_v not_o excuse_v this_o people_n in_o this_o for_o their_o

be_v manage_v and_o so_o superficial_o and_o impertinent_o our_o preach_v be_v general_o throughout_o the_o nation_n that_o we_o have_v dispute_v one_o part_n into_o disbelief_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o infidelity_n another_o into_o contempt_n of_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a principle_n of_o christianity_n and_o general_o all_o into_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o example_n precept_n and_o counsel_n of_o great_a perfection_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o together_o with_o that_o preach_v the_o people_n general_o into_o a_o careless_a tepid_a state_n of_o indifferency_n so_o that_o in_o the_o country_n especial_o it_o be_v rare_a to_o meet_v with_o two_o or_o three_o good_a sensible_a intelligent_a lively_a christian_n in_o a_o parish_n and_o who_o of_o our_o principal_a clergy_n can_v deny_v any_o of_o this_o and_o if_o it_o be_v all_o true_a why_o be_v it_o not_o reform_v if_o they_o can_v reform_v all_o why_o not_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v why_o be_v not_o the_o christian_a worship_n restore_v in_o their_o cathedral_n and_o if_o those_o be_v so_o burden_v by_o profane_a officer_n impose_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o fear_v to_o expose_v it_o why_o do_v they_o not_o reform_v their_o own_o family_n and_o restore_v it_o at_o least_o in_o their_o own_o chapel_n what_o account_n will_v this_o glorious_a church_n as_o carnal_a flatterer_n call_v it_o give_v of_o their_o neglect_n of_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n in_o foreign_a part_n at_o least_o in_o our_o own_o plantation_n and_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v such_o noursery_n of_o scandal_n to_o the_o infidel_n what_o account_v of_o the_o many_o thing_n fit_a to_o be_v do_v at_o home_n for_o the_o service_n of_o their_o master_n and_o fit_a to_o be_v consider_v by_o they_o joint_o in_o a_o body_n and_o promote_v in_o parliament_n which_o yet_o be_v neither_o study_v nor_o consider_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o think_v on_o by_o any_o of_o they_o no_o more_o than_o if_o they_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o their_o care_n or_o be_v not_o of_o any_o concern_v to_o their_o master_n though_o they_o sit_v session_n after_o session_n in_o the_o parliament_n but_o how_o can_v it_o be_v expect_v that_o they_o shall_v ever_o extend_v their_o care_n to_o thing_n so_o remote_a who_o take_v no_o more_o care_n of_o what_o do_v concern_v they_o in_o their_o own_o chapel_n and_o family_n it_o be_v a_o amaze_a thing_n for_o one_o who_o eye_n be_v open_a to_o consider_v these_o thing_n but_o it_o fair_n with_o collective_a body_n of_o man_n as_o with_o single_a person_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o like_a disease_n the_o state_n of_o this_o church_n be_v plain_o a_o tepid_a scorbutic_a latitudinarian_a laodicean_n state_n quite_o sick_a of_o the_o prudential_o and_o have_v be_v so_o in_o a_o manner_n from_o the_o first_o settlement_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o to_o speak_v free_o as_o become_v a_o honest_a man_n though_o there_o be_v great_a need_n of_o a_o reformation_n when_o it_o be_v begin_v by_o luther_n and_o long_o before_o yet_o have_v that_o great_a work_n be_v so_o ill_o manage_v with_o more_o of_o the_o antichristian_a than_o christian_a spirit_n that_o i_o can_v see_v by_o any_o growth_n in_o grace_n and_o virtue_n that_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n have_v ever_o be_v with_o it_o only_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v preserve_v these_o reformation_n rather_o as_o judgement_n and_o correction_n for_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o that_o church_n which_o will_v not_o reform_v and_o raise_v up_o and_o preserve_v the_o several_a sub-division_n of_o party_n among_o we_o for_o the_o very_a same_o cause_n and_o purpose_n for_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o division_n and_o separation_n among_o we_o be_v no_o other_o but_o our_o scandal_n abuse_n and_o corruption_n both_o by_o way_n of_o natural_a causation_n and_o by_o the_o special_a judgement_n of_o god_n to_o awaken_v we_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o though_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n the_o true_a spiritual_a christian_a blessing_n be_v not_o upon_o they_o because_o he_o do_v not_o favour_n schism_n and_o division_n yet_o be_v his_o protection_n over_o they_o as_o his_o instrument_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o judgement_n and_o in_o some_o thing_n to_o raise_v a_o emulation_n in_o those_o of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o will_v lay_v it_o to_o heart_n and_o understand_v it_o for_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o all_o but_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o they_o which_o may_v serve_v for_o admonition_n and_o notice_n of_o something_o amiss_o in_o the_o church_n this_o which_o i_o have_v now_o say_v may_v be_v of_o use_v not_o only_o to_o they_o of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o to_o all_o the_o several_a separate_a party_n and_o deserve_v their_o very_a serious_a and_o deep_a consideration_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o light_a matter_n to_o make_v a_o schism_n or_o division_n in_o any_o particular_a church_n or_o in_o the_o catholic_n church_n it_o have_v be_v look_v upon_o in_o all_o age_n to_o be_v a_o damnable_a sin_n and_o whoever_o do_v well_o consider_v the_o several_a weighty_a admonition_n in_o the_o scripture_n concern_v it_o if_o he_o have_v not_o a_o benumed_a conscience_n will_v not_o make_v light_n of_o it_o nor_o yield_v to_o plausible_a pretence_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o bad_a but_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n and_o subtle_a suggestion_n of_o satan_n can_v put_v a_o colour_n upon_o it_o nor_o so_o good_a but_o they_o can_v misrepresent_v it_o and_o disparage_v it_o but_o it_o be_v dangerous_a and_o very_a imprudent_a to_o play_v trick_n with_o sacred_a thing_n any_o thing_n else_o may_v be_v more_o safe_o meddle_v with_o in_o that_o manner_n this_o do_v concern_v they_o all_o in_o general_a and_o i_o must_v add_v a_o word_n or_o two_o more_o there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o best_a of_o they_o that_o i_o have_v yet_o talk_v with_o that_o can_v or_o will_v deny_v that_o their_o party_n be_v much_o sink_v in_o piety_n and_o virtue_n from_o those_o degree_n of_o it_o which_o be_v in_o those_o before_o they_o of_o the_o same_o party_n and_o this_o be_v so_o it_o concern_v we_o all_o to_o consider_v well_o whether_o the_o apostasy_n foretell_v be_v not_o a_o apostasy_n in_o practice_n as_o well_o as_o in_o principle_n and_o whether_o while_o we_o be_v gaze_v to_o see_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o abroad_o it_o may_v not_o be_v find_v among_o we_o at_o home_n and_o we_o feel_v in_o a_o surprise_n upon_o the_o nation_n at_o home_n what_o we_o expect_v to_o see_v elsewhere_o at_o rome_n as_o be_v upon_o this_o city_n in_o sixty_o six_o and_o certain_a i_o be_o that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o antichristian_a principle_n among_o we_o all_o but_o whole_a antichristian_a sect_n and_o party_n which_o deceive_v by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n under_o the_o most_o specious_a appearance_n of_o the_o most_o pure_a and_o refine_a christianity_n do_v undermine_v and_o enervate_v the_o true_a genuine_a christianity_n and_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o devil_n be_v most_o subtle_a policy_n by_o abuse_n of_o scripture_n and_o mis-application_n of_o certain_a truth_n to_o impose_v upon_o people_n and_o overturn_v they_o so_o he_o begin_v with_o our_o saviour_n and_o so_o he_o go_v on_o with_o professor_n to_o and_o at_o this_o day_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v abuse_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n be_v abuse_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v abuse_v the_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v abuse_v the_o moderation_n and_o condescension_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v abuse_v and_o whatever_o be_v most_o excellent_a and_o admirable_a be_v abuse_v by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o the_o supine_n negligence_n and_o inconsiderateness_n and_o folly_n of_o men._n and_o woe_n be_v to_o they_o who_o dare_v presume_v to_o be_v the_o instrument_n and_o leader_n in_o these_o abuse_n and_o doctrine_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o our_o saviour_n give_v instruction_n to_o his_o apostle_n for_o the_o settle_v of_o his_o church_n and_o that_o they_o according_o in_o all_o place_n where_o there_o be_v a_o competent_a number_n of_o convert_v do_v ordain_v elder_n and_o give_v authority_n to_o other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o so_o settle_v a_o succession_n in_o the_o church_n which_o have_v continue_v all_o over_o the_o world_n to_o this_o day_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o corrupt_v in_o his_o time_n as_o provoke_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o so_o that_o they_o be_v a_o monument_n thereof_o all_o over_o the_o world_n to_o this_o day_n and_o yet_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o disciple_n do_v ever_o refuse_v communion_n with_o they_o till_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o allow_v they_o to_o separate_v that_o he_o foretell_v

all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v question_n propose_v to_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n first_o to_o their_o minister_n at_o their_o second_o day_n meet_v and_o now_o to_o they_o all_o for_o the_o better_a examination_n and_o rectify_v some_o error_n and_o mistake_v among_o they_o i._o whither_o there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a party_n of_o fall_v angel_n and_o wicked_a spirit_n which_o be_v enemy_n to_o mankind_n and_o with_o all_o the_o power_n activity_n and_o subtlety_n they_o can_v do_v continual_o endeavour_v to_o hinder_v their_o salvation_n and_o communion_n and_o union_n with_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n ii_o whether_o the_o word_n which_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v with_o god_n and_o be_v god_n be_v not_o make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o call_v jesus_n which_o signify_v a_o saviour_n and_o christ_n the_o messiah_n the_o anoint_a of_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n of_o nazareth_n iii_o whether_o his_o appearance_n in_o mortal_a flesh_n be_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o prince_n of_o that_o party_n of_o fall_v angel_n and_o wicked_a spirit_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n to_o mankind_n and_o the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n to_o all_o who_o receive_v he_o and_o subject_n themselves_o entire_o to_o his_o teach_n by_o his_o example_n and_o by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n and_o order_n record_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o and_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o mind_n iv_o whether_o he_o be_v not_o the_o only_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n so_o that_o man_n can_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o the_o holy_a god_n or_o participation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n but_o by_o and_o through_o he_o v._o whether_o that_o party_n of_o fall_v angel_n and_o wicked_a spirit_n know_v this_o do_v not_o above_o all_o thing_n endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o withhold_v people_n from_o close_v and_o unite_n with_o that_o holy_a mediator_n and_o to_o withdraw_v as_o many_o as_o they_o can_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v from_o he_o vi_o whether_o their_o most_o dangerous_a and_o subtle_a act_n in_o this_o opposition_n be_v not_o principal_o by_o way_n of_o deceit_n under_o the_o appearance_n and_o pretence_n of_o good_a to_o man_n and_o of_o good_a spirit_n vii_o whether_o it_o have_v not_o be_v foretold_v that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n especial_o there_o shall_v be_v many_o false_a teacher_n who_o with_o such_o specious_a pretence_n and_o secret_a energy_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o draw_v away_o people_n from_o the_o faith_n as_o to_o deceive_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_n and_o warning_n give_v to_o beware_v of_o they_o by_o christ_n and_o by_o his_o apostle_n viii_o whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o same_o and_o a_o holy_a and_o pure_a spirit_n a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n lead_v into_o all_o necessary_a truth_n and_o from_o all_o fraud_n deceit_n and_o fallacy_n cavil_n and_o shuffle_a evasion_n ix_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a that_o christ_n jesus_n who_o have_v do_v so_o much_o for_o man_n shall_v prescribe_v what_o manner_n he_o please_v for_o his_o people_n engage_v with_o he_o and_o for_o their_o recognise_v he_o and_o make_v their_o solemn_a address_n to_o the_o father_n by_o he_o and_o what_o order_n he_o please_v and_o will_v have_v observe_v and_o continue_v in_o his_o church_n x._o whether_o to_o oppose_v such_o appointment_n prescription_n or_o order_n or_o to_o cavil_v at_o they_o seek_v evasion_n or_o pretence_n to_o neglect_v they_o and_o yet_o pretend_v to_o be_v christian_n be_v not_o a_o great_a evidence_n of_o insincerity_n and_o of_o a_o subtle_a antichristian_a spirit_n of_o satan_n transform_v into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n xi_o whether_o jesus_n christ_n beside_o his_o general_n command_v to_o his_o apostle_n after_o his_o resurrection_n to_o go_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o for_o forty_o day_n show_v himself_o to_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n until_o the_o day_n in_o which_o he_o be_v take_v up_o after_o that_o he_o through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v give_v commandment_n unto_o they_o and_o in_o or_o with_o those_o commandment_n give_v they_o sufficient_a instruction_n and_o direction_n for_o the_o constitute_v his_o church_n which_o he_o purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n xii_o whether_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n faithful_o pursue_v his_o command_n and_o direction_n xiii_o whether_o beside_o his_o express_a command_n and_o direction_n they_o do_v not_o also_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n and_o have_v the_o same_o reside_v in_o they_o and_o manifest_v his_o presence_n with_o they_o by_o extraordinary_a operation_n to_o guide_v and_o assist_v they_o in_o their_o work_n fourteen_o whether_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o command_n to_o make_v disciple_n in_o all_o nation_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n baptise_v they_o as_o aforesaid_a and_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o command_v they_o do_v not_o in_o all_o place_n preach_v the_o gospel_n exhort_v the_o people_n to_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o baptize_v with_o water_n those_o who_o do_v believe_v though_o baptize_v before_o with_o john_n baptism_n and_o though_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n xv._o whether_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o people_n convert_v by_o they_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o when_o they_o come_v together_o in_o one_o or_o assemble_v for_o the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n break_v bread_n and_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o do_v as_o their_o lord_n do_v and_o command_v they_o to_o do_v and_o that_o so_o constant_o that_o there_o be_v not_o know_v any_o assembly_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o in_o many_o age_n after_o to_o have_v be_v hold_v for_o the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n without_o it_o xvi_o whether_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o ordain_v elder_n and_o appoint_v other_o by_o special_a appointment_n to_o do_v the_o same_o in_o every_o city_n by_o such_o authority_n that_o none_o do_v presume_v to_o take_v the_o office_n of_o elder_n unto_o himself_o but_o who_o be_v so_o ordain_v or_o the_o office_n of_o ordain_v elder_n but_o who_o be_v so_o appoint_v either_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o afterward_o but_o who_o have_v be_v infamous_a ever_o since_o xvii_o whether_o see_v that_o our_o saviour_n himself_o though_o he_o need_v not_o will_v notwithstanding_o be_v baptize_v with_o water_n to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o thereupon_o have_v sensible_a approbation_n from_o heaven_n do_v also_o by_o his_o apostle_n baptize_v with_o water_n and_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o their_o practice_n that_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n do_v understand_v his_o command_n to_o baptize_v all_o nation_n of_o baptism_n by_o water_n and_o as_o necessary_a for_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o baptism_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v peculiar_a to_o himself_o whether_o i_o say_v this_o be_v so_o it_o be_v not_o a_o force_a and_o strain_a interpretation_n without_o any_o sound_a ground_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o most_o authentic_a mean_n of_o explain_v word_n to_o restrain_v that_o command_n to_o baptism_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n only_o xviii_o whether_o if_o such_o construction_n be_v by_o any_o spirit_n more_o than_o humane_a it_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n or_o satan_n transform_v to_o withhold_v man_n under_o his_o own_o dominion_n from_o solemn_o engage_v with_o christ_n and_o from_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o his_o name_n or_o if_o it_o be_v only_o by_o opinion_n of_o man_n such_o opinion_n obstinate_o persist_v in_o be_v not_o a_o damnable_a sin_n contrary_a to_o subjection_n of_o all_o imagination_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o subvert_v of_o soul_n and_o such_o teacher_n to_o be_v abominate_v and_o anathamatize_v by_o all_o sincere_a christian_n as_o seducer_n and_o the_o minister_n and_o instrument_n of_o satan_n though_o they_o appear_v in_o sheep_n clothing_n xix_o whether_o it_o have_v be_v the_o constant_a belief_n of_o all_o nation_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n that_o they_o have_v a_o real_a though_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o the_o god_n they_o worship_v in_o their_o participation_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n as_o st._n paul_n intimate_v 1_o cor._n 10._o and_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o

of_o christ_n in_o all_o age_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o particular_a as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o a_o discourse_n of_o mystical_a divinity_n and_o some_o other_o under_o the_o title_n of_o ascetick_n or_o the_o heroic_a piety_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o extravagancy_n of_o some_o inconsiderate_a opposer_n of_o fanaticism_n assert_v by_o most_o eminent_a man_n of_o this_o church_n as_o the_o profound_a dr._n cradock_n late_o decease_v who_o himself_o tell_v i_o he_o have_v preach_v twenty_o or_o thirty_o sermon_n upon_o that_o subject_a and_o other_o now_o live_v and_o that_o there_o be_v and_o have_v be_v before_o george_n fox_n appear_v in_o the_o world_n person_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o well_o acquaint_v with_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o themselves_o and_o by_o consequence_n how_o little_a necessity_n there_o be_v of_o venture_v upon_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n for_o that_o cause_n and_o moreover_o consider_v that_o christ_n appoint_v a_o order_n of_o man_n for_o his_o ministerial_a office_n to_o succeed_v in_o his_o church_n by_o a_o external_a call_n and_o commission_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o corruption_n of_o those_o who_o sit_v then_o in_o moses_n seat_n will_v not_o suffer_v his_o disciple_n to_o break_v communion_n with_o they_o or_o disregard_n their_o authority_n and_o by_o consequence_n how_o dangerous_a it_o may_v prove_v in_o the_o end_n for_o man_n to_o presume_v to_o set_v up_o party_n and_o draw_v people_n after_o they_o contrary_a to_o his_o order_n and_o to_o continue_v so_o to_o do_v after_o fair_a warning_n and_o unanswerable_a admonition_n to_o the_o contrary_n to_o conclude_v when_o they_o shall_v far_o consider_v how_o horrid_a a_o sin_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v to_o presume_v to_o attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n the_o working_n of_o their_o own_o imagination_n or_o perhaps_o the_o subtle_a suggestion_n of_o some_o wicked_a spirit_n of_o delusion_n and_o to_o expose_v and_o scandalize_v the_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o deny_v of_o certain_a and_o manifest_a truth_n and_o use_v such_o little_a shift_n and_o evasion_n to_o oppose_v plain_a evidence_n as_o a_o honest_a and_o ingenious_a lawyer_n will_v scorn_v and_o be_v ashamed_a to_o use_v for_o his_o client_n when_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o more_o that_o may_v be_v observe_v be_v well_o understand_v and_o consider_v why_o may_v i_o not_o with_o reason_n hope_v that_o all_o who_o be_v real_o such_o as_o they_o have_v appear_v in_o the_o several_a conference_n i_o have_v have_v with_o they_o to_o be_v shall_v answer_v the_o end_n of_o my_o letter_n and_o question_n with_o more_o than_o civil_a and_o kind_a word_n in_o real_a and_o solemn_a action_n why_o shall_v i_o not_o hope_v that_o no_o private_a interest_n nor_o any_o temporal_a concern_v shall_v hinder_v they_o why_o shall_v i_o not_o hope_n that_o since_o god_n have_v apparent_o again_o conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n which_o all_o party_n confess_v of_o all_o other_o but_o their_o own_o and_o be_v true_a of_o all_o without_o exception_n that_o all_o shall_v humble_v themselves_o before_o he_o return_v to_o mutual_a charity_n one_o with_o another_o and_o subject_n themselves_o and_o all_o their_o imagination_n to_o his_o wisdom_n as_o well_o as_o their_o action_n to_o his_o will_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n upon_o all_o why_o shall_v i_o not_o hope_n i_o say_v since_o god_n have_v do_v this_o and_o for_o this_o end_n that_o they_o if_o they_o be_v indeed_o partaker_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v be_v the_o first_o in_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n by_o such_o a_o just_a and_o reasonable_a humiliation_n before_o his_o divine_a majesty_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o humane_a infirmity_n if_o never_o so_o little_o leave_v to_o ourselves_o or_o but_o stepe_v aside_o out_o of_o the_o order_n of_o his_o holy_a conduct_n and_o subject_n themselves_o entire_o and_o ready_o to_o all_o the_o order_n he_o have_v appoint_v in_o his_o church_n no_o sober_a wise_a man_n will_v expose_v himself_o and_o lead_v other_o into_o danger_n or_o hazard_n when_o he_o may_v without_o any_o difficulty_n or_o encumbrance_n put_v himself_o and_o they_o into_o safety_n and_o security_n nor_o will_v any_o ingenious_a man_n if_o he_o have_v commit_v a_o mistake_n stand_v it_o out_o and_o maintain_v it_o against_o a_o grave_a and_o judicious_a man_n much_o less_o will_v any_o considerate_a man_n who_o have_v any_o sense_n of_o god_n and_o regard_n to_o his_o tremendous_a majesty_n dare_v to_o persist_v in_o oppose_v or_o dispute_v his_o institution_n or_o order_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v here_o conclude_v this_o but_o because_o i_o have_v receive_v certain_a question_n concern_v these_o matter_n but_o without_o any_o name_n of_o any_o who_o send_v they_o or_o to_o who_o i_o shall_v return_v answer_n though_o i_o shall_v forbear_v to_o expose_v they_o by_o make_v they_o public_a yet_o because_o i_o be_o debtor_n both_o to_o the_o wise_a and_o to_o the_o unwise_a for_o their_o satisfaction_n who_o be_v either_o move_v with_o such_o scruple_n or_o rely_v upon_o such_o infirm_a ground_n i_o shall_v return_v a_o brief_a comprehensive_a answer_n to_o the_o eight_o question_n in_o these_o follow_a assertion_n the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n right_o understand_v and_o use_v but_o it_o be_v in_o many_o case_n only_o a_o general_n rule_n leave_v the_o special_a application_n in_o some_o to_o all_o person_n in_o other_o to_o certain_a determinate_a person_n and_o therefore_o to_o require_v express_a and_o plain_a scripture_n for_o faith_n and_o practice_n in_o all_o thing_n do_v proceed_v from_o ignorance_n and_o weakness_n in_o some_o but_o too_o often_o from_o a_o disingenuous_a spirit_n of_o contention_n a_o dishonest_a design_n or_o satanical_a delusion_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v some_o permanent_a to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n other_o temporary_a and_o alterable_a according_a as_o there_o may_v be_v occasion_n for_o order_n decency_n and_o edification_n and_o do_v vary_v from_o the_o begin_n in_o several_a church_n and_o part_n of_o the_o world_n whereas_o the_o other_o be_v true_o catholic_n according_a to_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n his_o rule_n that_o be_v universal_o observe_v without_o any_o know_a beginning_n since_o the_o apostle_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o all_o flesh_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o all_o flesh_n or_o to_o every_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o only_o to_o the_o jew_n but_o to_o the_o gentile_n also_o but_o as_o to_o individual_a person_n it_o be_v never_o so_o pour_v out_o upon_o all_o flesh_n but_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n pre-acquired_n as_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o ordinary_o baptism_n with_o water_n obedience_n and_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n nor_o be_v the_o manifestation_n thereof_o ever_o give_v to_o every_o one_o but_o to_o every_o one_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v it_o be_v give_v to_o profit_v withal_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o rom._n 8.14_o &_o 9_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v and_o remember_v that_o a_o great_a and_o principal_a and_o the_o most_o certain_a lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o sensible_a or_o easy_o perceivable_a how_o it_o come_v but_o it_o be_v general_o a_o secret_a illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o perceive_v the_o excellence_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o the_o emptiness_n and_o deceitfulness_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n from_o which_o proceed_v a_o appetite_n to_o those_o and_o a_o indifference_n to_o these_o and_o in_o particular_a action_n a_o like_a secret_a illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o apply_v the_o general_a rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o particular_a sense_n and_o a_o inclination_n of_o the_o will_n to_o what_o be_v so_o perceive_v to_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o in_o more_o sensible_a motion_n impression_n and_o open_n as_o some_o call_v they_o the_o trial_n be_v by_o their_o agreement_n with_o what_o be_v agree_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n what_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o come_v from_o the_o enemy_n what_o be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v follow_v or_o if_o doubtful_a be_v refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o elder_n according_a to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o ancient_n or_o of_o the_o most_o experience_a christian_n especial_o of_o such_o as_o by_o

their_o office_n and_o place_n be_v authorize_v and_o oblige_v to_o be_v guide_n of_o soul_n and_o those_o who_o have_v presume_v to_o reject_v these_o ordinary_a mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o establish_v in_o his_o church_n have_v frequent_o fall_v into_o mischief_n there_o be_v many_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o simon_n magus_n act._n 8.18_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o purchase_v it_o but_o not_o at_o the_o price_n our_o saviour_n set_v it_o mat._n 13.44_o 46._o and_o there_o be_v many_o false_a counterfeit_a spirit_n very_o officious_a to_o offer_v themselves_o where_o they_o find_v hope_n of_o reception_n and_o they_o always_o suggest_v and_o instigate_v to_o the_o follow_v of_o their_o lead_v which_o be_v insensible_o and_o as_o they_o find_v their_o follower_n dispose_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o from_o christ_n and_o when_o they_o can_v prevail_v with_o they_o in_o that_o manner_n they_o endeavour_v to_o fill_v they_o with_o spiritual_a pride_n and_o conceitedness_n make_v they_o admire_v by_o other_o as_o extraordinary_a and_o very_a holy_a person_n that_o they_o may_v make_v they_o think_v better_o of_o themselves_o than_o they_o ought_v and_o so_o get_v advantage_n of_o they_o that_o way_n and_o there_o be_v general_o two_o great_a fault_n commit_v by_o most_o pretender_n to_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1._o they_o do_v not_o well_o consider_v themselves_o and_o teach_v other_o the_o necessary_a qualification_n pre-acquired_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o so_o great_a a_o divine_a favour_n 2._o they_o neither_o consider_v nor_o teach_v other_o the_o necessary_a caution_n and_o direction_n for_o trial_n of_o spirit_n in_o general_a the_o conscientious_a observation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o principal_a thing_n for_o both_o for_o as_o the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n so_o the_o conscientious_a observation_n of_o the_o external_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v obedience_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o prepare_v we_o for_o and_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o true_a spirit_n of_o god_n but_o for_o more_o particular_a caution_n and_o direction_n that_o be_v a_o subject_a too_o large_a for_o this_o occasion_n and_o have_v be_v large_o treat_v of_o by_o other_o the_o question_n concern_v baptism_n with_o water_n and_o the_o eucharist_n or_o holy_a communion_n be_v even_o such_o as_o that_o of_o naaman_n 2_o kin._n 5.11_o 22._o but_o they_o who_o make_v they_o be_v not_o like_o the_o servant_n of_o that_o heathen_a who_o give_v he_o this_o prudent_a admonition_n if_o the_o prophet_n have_v bid_v thou_o do_v some_o great_a thing_n will_v thou_o not_o have_v do_v it_o how_o much_o rather_o when_o he_o say_v unto_o thou_o wash_v and_o be_v clean_a may_v they_o at_o least_o take_v example_n from_o that_o heathen_a who_o receive_v the_o admonition_n even_o from_o his_o servant_n even_o with_o the_o like_a bless_a success_n and_o this_o with_o what_o i_o have_v say_v before_o be_v as_o much_o as_o i_o apprehend_v necessary_a to_o be_v say_v to_o the_o question_n for_o such_o serious_a considerate_a person_n as_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v satisfy_v and_o inform_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o give_v they_o all_o further_a satisfaction_n when_o i_o understand_v where_o any_o real_a scruple_n do_v remain_v the_o review_n what_o i_o have_v write_v i_o have_v write_v with_o all_o plainness_n and_o simplicity_n with_o all_o candour_n and_o impartiality_n and_o good_a will_n to_o all_o without_o any_o other_o design_n than_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o all_o and_o without_o any_o affectation_n of_o any_o ornament_n as_o become_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n yet_o can_v i_o not_o expect_v but_o i_o must_v incur_v the_o censure_n of_o most_o in_o one_o thing_n or_o other_o when_o i_o consider_v the_o general_a corruption_n of_o man_n mind_n and_o judgement_n as_o well_o as_o of_o their_o manner_n at_o this_o time_n not_o only_o of_o the_o scandalous_a and_o profane_a or_o hypocritical_a professor_n but_o even_o of_o such_o as_o be_v sincere_a in_o many_o thing_n and_o deserve_o esteem_v in_o the_o world_n both_o for_o part_n and_o honesty_n and_o yet_o in_o other_o not_o so_o complete_a as_o may_v be_v wish_v partly_o through_o the_o bias_n of_o their_o own_o disposition_n and_o partly_o through_o the_o common_a cheat_n of_o honourable_a name_n such_o as_o prudence_n moderation_n discretion_n charity_n etc._n etc._n and_o their_o contrary_n call_v good_a evil_a and_o evil_a good_a and_o partly_o through_o certain_a false_a notion_n undermine_v the_o integrity_n of_o the_o evangelical_n doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o render_v it_o of_o none_o effect_v in_o many_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v introduce_v and_o recommend_v to_o the_o world_n by_o a_o late_a sect_n appear_v in_o a_o very_a plausible_a form_n but_o in_o truth_n generate_v by_o a_o unnatural_a copulation_n of_o church_n of_o england_n with_o some_o socinian_n principle_n set_v up_o their_o own_o corrupt_a humane_a reason_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o wrest_v the_o divine_o inspire_a scripture_n to_o a_o compliance_n with_o it_o persuade_v themselves_o and_o other_o that_o the_o noble_a heroic_a virtue_n so_o much_o study_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o ancient_a christian_n such_o as_o humility_n contempt_n of_o the_o world_n heavenly-mindedness_a etc._n etc._n be_v for_o time_n of_o persecution_n but_o we_o be_v under_o another_o dispensation_n as_o i_o myself_o have_v be_v tell_v by_o a_o principal_a author_n and_o promoter_n of_o it_o and_o encourage_v such_o temporize_a compliance_n under_o the_o specious_a pretence_n of_o moderation_n and_o prudence_n as_o be_v not_o only_a inlet_n to_o sin_n and_o hindrance_n of_o grace_n but_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o practice_n and_o sentiment_n of_o the_o best_a christian_n of_o all_o age_n with_o the_o doctrine_n and_o instruction_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o example_n and_o precept_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o evangelical_n counsel_n in_o this_o age_n our_o baptismal_a engagement_n and_o the_o genuine_a spirit_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n what_o gloss_n they_o make_v upon_o our_o saviour_n sermon_n upon_o the_o mount_n i_o must_v leave_v to_o other_o better_a acquaint_v with_o they_o to_o consider_v but_o what_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o person_n so_o leven_v but_o as_o severe_a censure_n of_o this_o write_v as_o they_o take_v this_o to_o be_v of_o other_o but_o that_o reasonable_a expression_n of_o just_a indignation_n at_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n or_o at_o abuse_n of_o scripture_n to_o patronize_v vanity_n and_o by_o person_n profess_v religion_n shall_v be_v censure_v for_o passion_n but_o that_o such_o warm_a expression_n and_o charge_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o awaken_v such_o out_o of_o a_o deadly_a slumber_n as_o experience_n have_v prove_v can_v not_o be_v move_v by_o gentle_a touch_n shall_v be_v censure_v as_o vncharitableness_n and_o necessary_a plain_n deal_v with_o mortal_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n the_o good_a of_o a_o country_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n be_v censure_v as_o indiscretion_n disrespect_n to_o superior_n and_o sauciness_n but_o to_o leave_v such_o as_o be_v ready_a to_o wish_v and_o to_o talk_v but_o will_v do_v nothing_o but_o what_o may_v serve_v to_o recommend_v themselves_o to_o those_o who_o commendation_n be_v most_o desirable_a be_v willing_a to_o use_v other_o as_o the_o cat_n foot_n but_o will_v not_o touch_v the_o work_n with_o one_o of_o their_o finger_n nor_o intermit_v the_o compliment_n of_o a_o dinner_n to_o consult_v of_o what_o themselves_o profess_v to_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a importance_n who_o prudence_n prefer_v to_o countenance_v religion_n with_o peruke_n and_o lace_n and_o topknot_n and_o servant_n in_o livery_n rather_o than_o to_o bear_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n in_o bear_v testimony_n against_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o age_n by_o the_o tacit_n reproof_n of_o they_o in_o a_o decent_a but_o plain_a and_o a_o little_a unfashionable_a attire_n who_o prefer_v charity_n at_o home_n in_o provide_v for_o the_o temporal_a concern_v of_o themselves_o and_o their_o family_n with_o some_o little_a creditable_a act_n of_o charity_n as_o we_o call_v it_o before_o trust_v to_o providence_n in_o more_o liberal_a contribution_n to_o unfashionable_a good_a work_n to_o leave_v such_o i_o say_v and_o to_o come_v close_o to_o the_o business_n to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o i_o be_o yet_o a_o member_n and_o be_o not_o satisfy_v to_o separate_v while_o i_o live_v in_o the_o nation_n notwithstanding_o all_o i_o dislike_v in_o it_o for_o this_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o and_o

they_o whole_o abstain_v from_o wine_n as_o he_o have_v say_v in_o these_o express_a word_n and_o eat_v nothing_o that_o have_v blood_n in_o it_o water_n be_v their_o only_a drink_n and_o their_o food_n be_v bread_n with_o salt_n and_o hyssop_n farther_o he_o describe_v the_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o their_o governor_n to_o wit_n those_o who_o perform_v the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n then_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o deacon_n and_o last_o the_o episcopal_a presidency_n over_o all_o he_o that_o desire_v to_o know_v these_o thing_n more_o accurate_o may_v be_v therein_o inform_v from_o the_o forementioned_a history_n of_o philo._n it_o be_v therefore_o apparent_o evident_a to_o every_o one_o that_o philo_n write_v thus_o do_v mean_a thereby_o those_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o evangelical_n doctrine_n and_o discipline_n at_o the_o beginning_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o cyprus_n concern_v the_o same_o har._n 29._o §_o 5._o have_v say_v that_o the_o christian_n be_v at_o first_o call_v nazarene_o as_o act._n 24.5.2.22_o and_o for_o some_o time_n jessean_o whether_o from_o the_o name_n of_o jesse_n or_o from_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n because_o they_o be_v his_o disciple_n he_o add_v but_o thou_o may_v find_v this_o in_o the_o write_n of_o philo_n in_o the_o book_n by_o he_o entitle_v of_o the_o jessean_o who_o describe_v their_o polity_n and_o commendation_n and_o recount_v their_o monastry_n near_o about_o the_o lake_n maria_n he_o relate_v it_o of_o no_o other_o than_o of_o christian_n for_o he_o when_o he_o be_v in_o that_o region_n call_v mariotis_n and_o be_v by_o they_o themselves_o conduct_v to_o the_o monastry_n of_o that_o place_n get_v much_o profit_n by_o it_o for_o be_v there_o in_o the_o day_n of_o easter_n he_o see_v both_o their_o life_n and_o how_o some_o live_v without_o eat_v all_o the_o holy_a week_n of_o easter_n some_o two_o day_n and_o some_o until_o the_o evening_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o this_o man_n for_o the_o treat_v of_o the_o subject_a concern_v the_o faith_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o christian_n st._n hierom_n concern_v the_o same_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr scriptoribus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la philo_z the_o jew_n bear_v at_o alexandria_n of_o the_o race_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v therefore_o by_o we_o place_v among_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n because_o write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o first_o church_n of_o mark_n the_o evangelist_n at_o alexandria_n he_o discourse_v in_o praise_n of_o our_o people_n the_o christian_n there_o recount_v that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o there_o but_o also_o in_o many_o other_o province_n and_o call_v their_o habitation_n monastry_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o such_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o believer_n in_o christ_n as_o now_o the_o monk_n endeavour_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v that_o nothing_o may_v be_v any_o one_o be_v own_o that_o be_v that_o none_o claim_v a_o propriety_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o there_o be_v none_o among_o they_o rich_a none_o poor_a their_o patrimony_n be_v divide_v among_o those_o who_o need_n that_o they_o all_o attend_v to_o prayer_n and_o psalm_n also_o to_o doctrine_n and_o to_o continence_n such_o as_o luke_n relate_v be_v the_o first_o believer_n at_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v report_v that_o under_o caius_n caligula_n he_o be_v in_o some_o danger_n at_o rome_n whither_o he_o be_v send_v legate_n for_o his_o nation_n that_o when_o he_o come_v a_o second_o time_n to_o claudius_n he_o there_o in_o the_o same_o city_n speak_v with_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o hold_v friendship_n with_o he_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o write_v in_o praise_n of_o the_o follower_n of_o mark_n the_o disciple_n of_o peter_n at_o alexandria_n a_o little_a after_o recount_v the_o work_n of_o philo_n among_o the_o rest_n he_o put_v in_o one_o book_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o our_o people_n that_o be_v concern_v apostolic_a man_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o which_o he_o entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d viz._n because_o they_o do_v contemplate_v heavenly_a thing_n and_o pray_v continual_o johannes_n cassianus_n concern_v the_o same_o lib._n 2._o de_fw-la institut_fw-la cap._n 5._o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o faith_n there_o be_v indeed_o but_o few_o but_o those_o most_o approve_a person_n reckon_v under_o the_o denomination_n of_o monk_n who_o as_o from_o mark_n the_o evangelist_n of_o bless_a memory_n who_o first_o preside_v bishop_n in_o the_o city_n of_o alexandria_n they_o receive_v their_o rule_n of_o live_v do_v not_o only_o retain_v those_o great_a thing_n which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o church_n or_o crowd_n of_o believer_n at_o first_o make_v so_o famous_a viz._n the_o multitude_n of_o they_o who_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n neither_o say_v any_o of_o they_o that_o ought_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o possess_v be_v his_o own_o but_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o among_o they_o that_o lack_v for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v possessor_n of_o land_n or_o house_n sell_v they_o and_o bring_v the_o price_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v sell_v and_o lay_v they_o down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o distribution_n be_v make_v unto_o every_o man_n according_a as_o he_o have_v need_v but_o they_o even_o build_v up_o more_o sublime_a thing_n upon_o they_o for_o retire_v into_o the_o most_o secret_a part_n of_o the_o suburb_n they_o lead_v a_o life_n of_o so_o great_a rigour_n of_o abstinence_n that_o so_o severe_a a_o profession_n of_o life_n be_v a_o amazement_n to_o other_o for_o they_o apply_v themselves_o with_o so_o much_o fervour_n to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n and_o to_o prayer_n and_o to_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n day_n and_o night_n that_o neither_o the_o appetite_n or_o memory_n of_o meat_n unless_o after_o two_o or_o three_o day_n do_v interrupt_v they_o by_o hunger_n of_o the_o body_n and_o they_o receive_v meat_n and_o drink_n not_o as_o what_o they_o desire_v but_o what_o be_v necessary_a and_o not_o that_o neither_o before_o sunset_n that_o they_o may_v conjoin_v the_o time_n of_o light_n with_o the_o study_n of_o spiritual_a meditation_n but_o the_o care_n of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o night_n and_o other_o thing_n do_v they_o effect_v more_o sublime_a than_o these_o concern_v which_o he_o who_o be_v not_o sufficient_o inform_v by_o the_o people_n of_o the_o country_n may_v satisfy_v himself_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n sozomen_n concern_v the_o same_o 1_o hist_o eccl._n c._n 12._o have_v speak_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o its_o professor_n and_o of_o the_o confessor_n then_o live_v and_o of_o the_o famous_a bishop_n spiridion_n he_o add_v but_o most_o of_o all_o do_v they_o illustrate_v the_o church_n with_o their_o virtue_n and_o propagate_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n who_o exercise_v the_o monastic_a discipline_n for_o this_o kind_n of_o philosophy_n come_v from_o god_n with_o the_o great_a benefit_n to_o man_n despise_v indeed_o many_o science_n and_o the_o artifice_n of_o logic_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o curiosity_n and_o by_o which_o the_o exercise_n of_o better_a thing_n be_v supplant_v nor_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o advantage_n for_o a_o right_a kind_n of_o life_n confer_v by_o it_o and_o with_o a_o more_o natural_a prudence_n void_a of_o curiosity_n teach_v those_o thing_n which_o remove_v whole_o viciousness_n and_o effect_v better_a thing_n but_o the_o middle_a thing_n between_o virtue_n and_o vice_n it_o repute_v not_o among_o the_o good_a but_o delight_n in_o only_o good_a thing_n and_o hold_v he_o for_o a_o ill_a man_n who_o although_o he_o abstain_v from_o evil_a yet_o do_v not_o good_n for_o it_o do_v not_o make_v show_n but_o exercise_v virtue_n and_o make_v no_o account_n of_o the_o glory_n which_o be_v of_o man_n resist_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n with_o great_a fortitude_n nor_o do_v it_o yield_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n nor_o stoop_v to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o body_n but_o have_v obtain_v the_o power_n of_o a_o divine_a mind_n it_o look_v perpetual_o at_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o who_o it_o worship_v day_n and_o night_n and_o appease_v with_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n but_o have_v begin_v a_o pure_a religion_n with_o purity_n of_o mind_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o good_a deed_n it_o make_v light_a of_o wash_n and_o such_o like_a purification_n for_o it_o judge_v sin_n only_o to_o be_v impurity_n and_o be_v conqueror_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o happen_v from_o without_o and_z as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v mistress_n of_o all_o be_v not_o divert_v from_o her_o purpose_n neither_o by_o the_o confusion_n of_o